last_o day_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o you_o say_v god_n justice_n punish_v the_o soul_n only_o by_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n this_o only_o the_o effect_n of_o you_o speech_n contain_v plain_o and_o full_o yea_o in_o truth_n thus_o you_o must_v needs_o affirm_v and_o hold_v you_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o if_o you_o will_v hold_v vour_z main_a question_n only_o except_o you_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a soul_n perfect_a in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o like_o we_o or_o else_o that_o god_n do_v not_o proper_o punish_v christ_n for_o our_o sin_n of_o necessity_n you_o must_v fall_v into_o one_o of_o these_o dangerous_a evil_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o yet_o see_v wherefore_o this_o point_n be_v not_o â—_o not_o pag_n â—_o so_o easy_a nor_o so_o evident_a to_o the_o simple_a as_o you_o pretend_v and_o i_o think_v you_o have_v need_n of_o better_a reason_n then_o hitherto_o i_o see_v any_o you_o have_v before_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a will_v believe_v you_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o in_o deed_n here_o you_o commit_v further_o 2._o grievous_a fault_n 1._o tertullian_n your_o own_o author_n &_o the_o principal_a ground_n which_o you_o have_v for_o your_o opinion_n here_o be_v wonderful_o ill_o use_v 2._o you_o be_v strange_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o in_o your_o very_a wind_a up_o of_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o tertullian_n he_o resolve_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n which_o &c_n which_o de_fw-fr râ—â—â—_n carn_v câ—â—â—_n animas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d torquer_v 〈◊〉_d rique_fw-la peâ—â—â—â—â—ros_fw-la &c_n &c_n you_o cite_v from_o he_o say_v he_o the_o example_n of_o lazarus_n in_o the_o gospel_n prove_v that_o man_n soul_n though_o alone_o and_o without_o their_o body_n be_v punish_v and_o comfort_v in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o soul_n shall_v lack_v the_o reunit_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o it_o not_o for_o that_o it_o can_v not_o feel_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o hereafter_o feel_v also_o with_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o suffice_v by_o itself_o to_o do_v somewhat_o so_o much_o or_o so_o far_o also_o it_o suffice_v to_o suffer_v it_o suffice_v indeed_o to_o do_v less_o by_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v able_a of_o itself_o only_o to_o think_v to_o will_v to_o desire_v to_o dispose_v but_o to_o accomplish_v it_o look_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n so_o therefore_o it_o also_o look_v for_o the_o society_n of_o the_o body_n that_o by_o it_o the_o soul_n may_v aswell_o suffer_v absolute_o as_o without_o it_o she_o can_v not_o do_v thing_n complete_o and_o therefore_o for_o what_o action_n it_o suffice_v by_o itself_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o it_o receave_v now_o that_o be_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o will_n that_o it_o have_v thus_o tertullian_n direct_o answer_v to_o that_o â—_o that_o pag._n â—_o conclusion_n and_o 2â—â—_n and_o pag._n 2â—â—_n reason_n which_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o he_o prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o that_o the_o soul_n now_o without_o the_o flesh_n receave_v judgement_n for_o such_o action_n as_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v certain_a action_n of_o itself_o as_o to_o think_v to_o will_v to_o desire_v to_o order_n and_o dispose_v thing_n but_o to_o accomplish_v it_o be_v not_o able_a namely_o outward_a action_n the_o judgement_n of_o which_o action_n indeed_o the_o soul_n shall_v tarry_v for_o till_o the_o reunit_n again_o of_o the_o flesh_n therewith_o it_o seem_v that_o tertullian_n cite_v before_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lâ—â—_n the_o such_o a_o fore_n not_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n lâ—â—_n heretâ—kes_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o receive_v no_o reward_n at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o want_v of_o the_o society_n of_o their_o flesh_n which_o till_o then_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o here_o tertullian_n answer_v and_o renounce_v all_o this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—s_o afterwards_o &_o the_o â—nhapilies_n 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o those_o be_v the_o heretic_n word_n against_o tertullian_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o in_o steed_n of_o catholic_a which_o deal_v what_o it_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v consider_v next_o your_o own_o contradictory_n deal_v in_o this_o place_n be_v also_o not_o to_o be_v forget_v for_o yourself_o shut_v up_o with_o a_o excellent_a reason_n against_o yourself_o almost_o the_o same_o that_o i_o observe_v present_o before_o in_o tertullian_n against_o your_o collection_n thus_o you_o say_v 257._o say_v pag._n 257._o do_v i_o deny_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o which_o come_v not_o by_o the_o body_n by_o no_o mean_n the_o soul_n have_v some_o proper_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n as_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n when_o the_o body_n have_v no_o hurt_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o free_a as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o agony_n and_o so_o in_o the_o next_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v grief_n &_o remorse_n beside_o the_o pain_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n yes_o sure_o i_o suppose_v you_o deny_v before_o the_o soul_n punishment_n without_o the_o body_n but_o now_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v it_o and_o see_v you_o grant_v also_o that_o 25â—_n that_o pag._n 25â—_n nothing_o be_v more_o proportionable_a to_o god_n justice_n they_o to_o retain_v the_o same_o order_n in_o punish_v which_o they_o keep_v in_o offend_v therefore_o it_o follow_v by_o your_o own_o word_n that_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o sin_v mere_o in_o and_o by_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o together_o with_o and_o by_o their_o body_n see_v they_o be_v punish_v simple_o in_o and_o by_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o with_o and_o by_o their_o body_n also_o how_o sound_a this_o be_v i_o wot_v not_o 257._o not_o pag._n 257._o where_o you_o yield_v some_o punishment_n now_o to_o the_o damn_a how_o beit_n none_o other_o real_a and_o positive_a punishment_n but_o remorse_n and_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n only_o as_o it_o seem_v again_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o free_a from_o some_o proper_a punishment_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n in_o his_o agony_n if_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o speak_v that_o these_o be_v proper_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o god_n very_a wrath_n and_o not_o to_o be_v only_o his_o holy_a affection_n devotion_n to_o god_n and_o compassion_n to_o man_n which_o yet_o 18._o yet_o â—esâ—oâ—e_a â—â—g_n 18._o i_o fear_v be_v your_o meaning_n than_o it_o follow_v evident_o from_o your_o own_o word_n that_o christ_n suffer_v proper_a punishment_n in_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o very_a wrath_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o bodily_a suffering_n only_o on_o by_o sympathy_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o in_o a_o word_n be_v the_o grant_v of_o our_o whole_a question_n all_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o add_v out_o of_o the_o father_n touch_v hell_n and_o hell_n pain_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o 258.259_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 258.259_o you_o cite_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n you_o 22â—_n you_o â—â—g_v 22â—_n gainsay_v that_o yourself_o further_a than_o we_o do_v or_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v then_o pag._n then_o pag._n you_o come_v to_o my_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o call_v special_a not_o for_o more_o excellency_n in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o other_o except_o only_o that_o i_o take_v these_o to_o be_v not_o so_o general_n as_o the_o former_a but_o more_o near_o to_o touch_v our_o quaestion_n which_o you_o may_v perceive_v well_o enough_o to_o have_v be_v my_o meaning_n by_o the_o express_a opposition_n that_o 3._o that_o treat_n pag._n 3._o i_o make_v of_o general_n and_o special_a but_o it_o appear_v you_o have_v rather_o take_v my_o word_n so_o as_o that_o you_o may_v make_v they_o to_o serve_v your_o unseemly_a jest_n and_o better_a inveigh_v humour_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n will_v help_v your_o cause_n but_o little_a against_o b_o my_o 1._o reason_n out_o of_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v those_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v you_o except_v that_o i_o express_v not_o whether_o i_o mean_v all_o or_o some_o i_o answer_v all_z and_o every_o whit_n i_o mean_v so_o far_o as_o possibllity_n will_v admit_v and_o namely_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n nothing_o be_v abate_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o vehemency_n of_o the_o pain_n which_o he_o suffer_v any_o more_o than_o be_v abate_v in_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o damn_a this_o the_o very_a text_n here_o express_v with_o great_a unto_o great_a which_o faint_a intâ—tations_n 〈◊〉_d 261._o
rather_o not_o remember_v where_o you_o will_v 296._o will_v pag._n 296._o wring_v out_o a_o contrariety_n in_o my_o word_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o astonishment_n do_v then_o perfect_o know_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o hold_v he_o you_o do_v i_o wrong_n i_o say_v not_o so_o in_o that_o place_n i_o argue_v from_o your_o supposition_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v now_o not_o astonish_v but_o in_o his_o perfect_a memory_n and_o full_a consider_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o affirm_v but_o i_o deny_v which_o otherwise_o he_o know_v well_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n that_o he_o thus_o fear_v since_o in_o his_o firm_a estate_n he_o know_v perfect_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o he_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o without_o colour_n of_o reason_n 297._o reason_n pag._n 297._o you_o wrest_v a_o plain_a text_n which_o otherwise_o take_v as_o it_o lie_v make_v strong_o against_o you_o they_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o word_n 12._o word_n joh._n 12._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v &_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n you_o say_v these_o word_n do_v import_v a_o deliberation_n of_o 2._o part_n but_o you_o speak_v against_o all_o reason_n consider_v the_o nature_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o very_a word_n a_o deliberation_n must_v needs_o be_v set_v interrogative_o in_o both_o clause_n thus_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n now_o the_o text_n be_v not_o so_o it_o pretend_v a_o plain_a resolution_n or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a incline_n towards_o resolution_n thus_o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o deliberation_n chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v descant_n about_o it_o try_v how_o the_o text_n may_v bear_v such_o a_o meaning_n but_o it_o can_v stand_v be_v so_o evident_o against_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n â—â—â—o_fw-la chrysost_n â—â—b_v lacet_fw-la turbatio_fw-la dâ—â—eâ—e_fw-la 〈◊〉_d servaâ—â—â—â—_n contrariâ—â—â—_n tamen_fw-la â—â—â—o_fw-la you_o say_v s._n john_n beer_n speak_v of_o another_o time_n and_o place_n what_o then_o yet_o he_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n namely_o of_o his_o passion_n or_o of_o a_o foretaste_n thereof_o which_o indeed_o the_o text_n itself_o m_o show_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o wherefore_o neither_o can_v we_o deny_v heerâ—pon_o â—oh_o 12.31_o â—_o 33_o &_o all_o titer_n heerâ—pon_o but_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o other_o about_o his_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n do_v sure_o confirm_v that_o his_o passion_n be_v more_o than_o mere_a bodily_a which_o do_v so_o miraculous_o terrify_v he_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n hence_o also_o i_o reason_v effectual_o n_o before_o 63._o treat_n 1._o pa._n 1._o 63._o but_o not_o where_o you_o answer_v it_o if_o christ_n such_o suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o he_o then_o most_o certain_o indeed_o he_o do_v suffer_v the_o same_o now_o we_o see_v such_o suffering_n be_v ordain_v for_o he_o see_v he_o say_v but_o therefore_o come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n therefore_o most_o certain_o indeed_o he_o do_v suffer_v they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o yet_o further_o you_o except_v &c_n pa._n 22_o 23._o â—oo_o &c_n &c_n where_o you_o avouch_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n which_o cause_v in_o christ_n this_o agony_n and_o from_o his_o fear_n he_o be_v deliver_v ergo_fw-la he_o suffer_v not_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v first_o i_o grant_v indeed_o this_o be_v the_o 2._o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o hell_n torment_n which_o christ_n here_n b_o fear_z neither_o can_v this_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v deny_v as_o anon_o we_o shall_v see_v howbeit_o to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a death_n and_o everlasting_a malediction_n which_o here_o christ_n thus_o woeful_o &_o distresful_o fear_v be_v the_o strange_a speech_n in_o divinity_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v see_v you_o can_v not_o help_v yove_o self_n in_o make_v christ_n fear_n of_o this_o death_n to_o be_v only_o a_o c_o religious_a fear_n 23._o pag._n 23._o &_o do_v a_o fear_n for_o other_o these_o imagination_n i_o have_v remove_v e_o before_o 304._o pag_n 304._o every_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n that_o these_o affection_n so_o vehement_a be_v not_o likely_a at_o this_o season_n etc._n pag_n 93_o 94._o etc._n etc._n nor_o likely_a in_o he_o at_o all_o much_o less_o likely_a to_o be_v cause_n of_o such_o effect_n again_o these_o be_v not_o fear_v proper_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v a_o religious_a care_n commiseraetion_n and_o pity_n which_o differ_v great_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o fear_n proper_o take_v such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v in_o this_o place_n 305._o pag._n 305._o you_o think_v the_o f_o nature_n of_o eulabia_fw-la will_v not_o admit_v any_o proper_a fear_n &_o namely_o not_o perplex_a fear_n as_o i_o take_v it_o here_o to_o signify_v but_o a_o careful_a &_o diligent_a regard_n to_o beware_v and_o decline_v that_o which_o we_o mislike_v or_o doubt_v what_o say_v you_o do_v christ_n doubt_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o fear_v it_o you_o speak_v so_o dark_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o take_v you_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o mean_v he_o himself_o mislike_v it_o only_o and_o be_v sorry_a for_o other_o who_o run_v headlong_o into_o it_o but_o all_o this_o still_o be_v nothing_o else_o save_o piety_n in_o he_o proper_o yea_o and_o so_o you_o say_v this_o come_v near_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n i_o grant_v it_o do_v touch_v eulabia_fw-la but_o in_o mark_n the_o berâ—thaâ—_n the_o lâ—kthamâ—_n berâ—thaâ—_n word_n do_v import_v proper_o fear_v and_o that_o in_o extremity_n again_o touch_v eulabia_fw-la my_o reason_n that_o here_o it_o signify_v fear_v proper_o yea_o a_o perplex_a fear_n and_o not_o not_o only_o a_o religious_a devotion_n as_o you_o say_v be_v ground_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n as_o on_o the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o other_o word_n of_o this_o text_n 5.7_o text_n heb._n 5.7_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v here_o these_o other_o word_n do_v show_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v more_o than_o a_o careful_a regard_n to_o beware_v that_o which_o he_o mislike_v it_o be_v no_o less_o in_o deed_n then_o a_o perplex_a and_o trouble_a fear_n woeful_o dread_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v which_o also_o the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a sign_n thereof_o in_o the_o garden_n do_v more_o than_o confirm_v as_o i_o have_v show_v 127_o show_v pag._n 11â—_n 116._o 127_o often_o thus_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o eulabia_fw-la admit_v the_o sense_n some_o time_n of_o fear_n proper_o admit_v here_o this_o sense_n yea_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v admit_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n note_v above_o howbeit_o i_o grant_v the_o apostle_n may_v intend_v this_o also_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n that_o christ_n notwitstand_v all_o this_o dreadful_a fear_n yet_o be_v mere_o natural_a in_o he_o it_o decline_v not_o a_o jot_n from_o piety_n nor_o from_o a_o most_o reverend_a regard_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o still_o in_o all_o this_o his_o perplexity_n he_o keep_v firm_a and_o safe_a this_o he_o may_v withal_o i_o grant_v insinuat_fw-la yet_o the_o other_o proper_a fear_n &_o grievous_a dread_n must_v needs_o be_v admit_v to_o like_o effect_v this_o word_n signify_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 23._o the_o act._n 23._o act_n as_o the_o circunstance_n there_o also_o will_v confirm_v now_o than_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o proper_a and_o most_o vehement_a fear_n where_o you_o argue_v christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o his_o fear_n of_o hell_n torment_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n ergo_fw-la he_o suffer_v they_o not_o i_o deny_v your_o sequel_n this_o prove_v direct_o the_o contrary_a he_o fear_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n special_o he_o thus_o fear_v it_o ergo_fw-la he_o do_v suffer_v it_o for_o fear_v be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o 30â—_n as_o pag._n 30â—_n you_o well_o observe_v ergo_fw-la see_v christ_n fear_v yea_o in_o such_o manner_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o sure_o come_v unto_o he_o namely_o
turn_v they_o to_o joy_n &_o gladness_n though_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o they_o nay_o we_o ought_v most_o instant_o to_o pray_v against_o they_o no_o affliction_n at_o all_o be_v good_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v good_a to_o god_n child_n by_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o touch_v this_o use_n of_o they_o therein_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v even_o when_o we_o be_v most_o bruise_v and_o pierce_v in_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n last_o 134._o 〈◊〉_d 134._o l_o you_o frame_v a_o objection_n against_o yourself_o which_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v answer_v christ_n soul_n may_v feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o time_n without_o any_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n or_o our_o redemption_n you_o pretend_v thï_n answer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o absolute_a loss_n of_o god_n kingdom_n everlasting_o and_o that_o m_o eternal_a continuance_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o hell_n but_o we_o show_v you_o 53_o â—_o 53_o although_o the_o damn_a be_v in_o hell_n torment_v everlasting_o and_o of_o necessity_n so_o must_v be_v yet_o eternal_a continuance_n in_o they_o and_o to_o feel_v they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n be_v indeed_o but_o circumstance_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o hell_n torment_n god_n proper_a and_o extreme_a wrath_n only_o and_o his_o sharp_a vengeance_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o hell_n pain_n which_o against_o the_o damn_a indeed_o be_v eternal_a and_o unsatisfyable_a but_o light_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o eternal_a because_o it_o be_v satisfyable_a wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o have_v answer_v in_o effect_n nothing_o to_o your_o own_o objection_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v go_v show_v that_o we_o 2_o we_o pag._n 2_o neither_o extend_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n to_o far_o in_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v come_v of_o most_o bitter_a &_o extreme_a pain_n which_o he_o suffer_v proper_o for_o our_o sin_n neither_o that_o we_o continue_v it_o to_o long_o in_o affirm_v that_o he_o feel_v the_o same_o most_o extreme_o on_o the_o cross_n contrariwise_o that_o you_o curtail_v it_o to_o short_a when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o 290._o but_o pag._n 1_o 290._o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o compassion_n to_o man_n also_o that_o christ_n agony_n touch_v he_o 11â—_n he_o pa._n 11â—_n not_o at_o all_o on_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o 90.91.116_o that_o before_o 90.91.116_o our_o main_a argument_n which_o you_o will_v have_v frustrate_v stand_v firm_a and_o good_a still_o that_o see_v his_o agony_n pain_n and_o fear_n be_v such_o &_o so_o great_a as_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o effect_n &_o sign_n show_v that_o they_o be_v both_o before_o his_o death_n and_o at_o his_o death_n therefore_o they_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a bodily_a pain_n and_o more_o than_o mere_a bodily_a death_n much_o less_o be_v his_o holy_a and_o religious_a affection_n the_o proper_a and_o special_a cause_n thereof_o but_o of_o necessity_n they_o be_v the_o pain_n proceed_v from_o the_o infinite_a and_o sharp_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n true_o suffer_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o this_o soul_n this_o pag_n 3â—_n touchiâ—â—_n death_n oâ—â—â—_n soul_n you_o set_v vehement_o against_o my_o last_o argument_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v strict_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o death_n in_o the_o body_n than_o no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a or_o foolish_a as_o to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n soul_n can_v die_v at_o all_o that_o be_v want_v life_n and_o sense_n as_o a_o dead_a body_n do_v thus_o the_o very_a damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n suffer_v not_o death_n but_o such_o a_o death_n as_o immortal_a soul_n be_v subject_a subject_n unto_o be_v god_n separation_n from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v 2._o fold_n the_o 1._o death_n and_o the_o 2._o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o 1._o be_v the_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n by_o sin_n reign_v in_o they_o the_o 2._o death_n be_v god_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o most_o sharp_a and_o most_o vehement_a pain_n inflict_v by_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n this_o last_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v so_o call_v and_o name_v in_o many_o place_n of_o 17._o of_o ezek._n gen._n 2d_o rom._n 6â—_n 2._o cor._n &_o 3.7.5.20_o aâ—_n 1._o joh._n 17._o scripture_n it_o have_v also_o a_o double_a consideration_n first_o ordinary_o and_o common_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o damn_a for_o their_o own_o inherent_a sin_n where_o withal_o be_v the_o ordinary_a accident_n and_o concomitant_n together_o desperation_n induration_n blaspheme_v utter_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n with_o perpetuity_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o local_o in_o hell_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n general_o do_v take_v it_o where_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v we_o second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o 2._o death_n may_v be_v extraordinary_o and_o singular_o consider_v namely_o to_o imply_v no_o more_o but_o simple_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essense_n of_o it_o taste_v 〈◊〉_d death_n the_o soul_n â—â—rist_n taste_v that_o be_v the_o feel_n of_o most_o deadly_a infinite_a pain_n inflict_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o proper_a justice_n for_o sin_n all_o sense_n also_o of_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n be_v take_v away_o this_o be_v a_o death_n to_o the_o soul_n 3._o â—â—g_v 113._o â—ag_n 135._o 6._o â—ag_n 112._o 3._o as_o *_o before_n we_o have_v show_v according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n &_o †_o father_n before_o note_v may_v right_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o none_o other_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o moreover_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n for_o this_o point_n yet_o our_o question_n be_v full_o prove_v &_o confirm_v notwithstanding_o by_o those_o other_o sufficient_a &_o pregnant_a proof_n allege_v &_o justify_v before_o for_o it_o be_v be_v to_o note_v that_o no_o man_n set_v the_o question_n in_o these_o term_n that_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o soul_n neither_o do_v we_o at_o all_o use_v they_o very_o much_o in_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n we_o do_v only_o when_o some_o special_a occasion_n draw_v it_o from_o we_o neither_o than_o do_v we_o utter_v it_o in_o those_o term_n but_o with_o use_v some_o further_a declaration_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o warynes_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o ambiguous_a the_o phrase_n be_v and_o how_o apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v special_o where_o man_n listen_v to_o cavil_n also_o people_n untaught_a and_o unsettle_a in_o construe_v the_o scripture_n sense_n do_v quick_o take_v offence_n at_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v better_v to_o digest_v so_o that_o you_o do_v very_o injurious_o to_o grate_v still_o one_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o to_o strain_v it_o to_o the_o worst_a as_o you_o do_v as_o if_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v bear_v any_o good_a sense_n and_o as_o if_o we_o build_v our_o main_a assertion_n only_o hereupon_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o so_o the_o same_o also_o do_v we_o affirm_v touch_v our_o use_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n suffer_a hell_n pain_n both_o these_o phrase_n be_v but_o seldom_o and_o respective_o use_v by_o us._n howbeit_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o both_o these_o phrase_n may_v be_v well_o and_o right_o apply_v unto_o christ_n on_o occasion_n 113._o â—â—g_v 16._o 52._o â—â—_o &_o 113._o as_o *_o before_o be_v observe_v &_o may_v both_o serve_v true_o and_o most_o emphatical_o to_o express_v the_o infinitnes_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o us._n yea_o this_o very_a phrase_n of_o death_n extend_v in_o christ_n further_o then_o to_o his_o mere_a bodily_a die_a have_v i_o doubt_v not_o express_v ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o better_o be_v use_v sober_o &_o admit_v charitable_o you_o will_v ask_v where_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n proof_n proof_n that_o christ_n suffer_v any_o other_o death_n then_o that_o mere_o of_o his_o body_n i_o answer_v first_o consider_v well_o that_o to_o the_o c_o hebr._n 5.7_o hebr_n 5.7_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v &_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o this_o death_n here_o shall_v be_v
a_o defence_n of_o a_o treatise_n touch_v the_o suffering_n and_o victory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o be_v confirm_v 1_o that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o not_o only_o bodily_a grief_n but_o also_o in_o his_o soul_n a_o impression_n of_o the_o proper_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 2_o that_o after_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o hell_n for_o answer_n to_o the_o late_a writing_n of_o mr_n bilson_n l._n bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o he_o intitle_v the_o effect_n of_o certain_a sermon_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o strive_v mighty_o against_o the_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a by_o henry_n jacob_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 7._o for_o 24._o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n 1600._o to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o religious_a magistrate_n faithful_a pastor_n and_o other_o christian_a brethren_n in_o england_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o true_a suffering_n and_o victory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a and_o most_o glorious_a redeemer_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o beseech_v you_o father_n and_o brethren_n right_o honourable_a &_o belove_v in_o christ_n in_o so_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o case_n to_o reply_v and_o defend_v myself_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o become_v i_o against_o the_o unseemly_a writing_n of_o a_o man_n who_o indeed_o i_o aknowledg_v in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o great_a than_o i_o be_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o cause_n which_o here_o i_o maintain_v be_v right_a and_o just_a as_o to_o any_o man_n i_o hope_v it_o shall_v soon_o appear_v that_o will_v simple_o and_o sober_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n again_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o own_o person_n and_o poor_a credit_n although_o mean_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o by_o god_n mercy_n such_o as_o in_o conscience_n i_o be_o bind_v by_o all_o honest_a and_o christian_a mean_n to_o preserve_v see_v he_o so_o strange_o traduce_v &_o accuse_v i_o in_o his_o book_n as_o be_v almost_o incredible_a i_o be_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o open_v my_o mouth_n at_o this_o time_n and_o special_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o be_o undoubt_o persuade_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o hither_o unto_o i_o with_o infinite_a mo_z in_o england_n have_v true_o &_o faithful_o teach_v and_o albeit_o i_o find_v myself_o very_o unequal_a to_o try_v any_o question_n with_o he_o who_o be_v so_o high_a in_o authority_n so_o prompt_a of_o wit_n so_o exquisite_a in_o learning_n myself_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o despise_v and_o reject_v as_o i_o be_o by_o he_o and_o some_o other_o insomuch_o that_o i_o may_v justly_o be_v altogether_o terrify_v and_o whole_o turn_v away_o be_v my_o cause_n never_o so_o good_a from_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o he_o yet_o sure_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o easy_a and_o so_o plain_a to_o defend_v together_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o duty_n bind_v i_o as_o likewise_o indeed_o all_o man_n else_o i_o think_v to_o stand_v thereunto_o that_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o speak_v again_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o clear_v it_o again_o so_o well_o as_o i_o can_v from_o his_o further_a weak_a exception_n and_o unsufficient_a objection_n against_o it_o neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o in_o thus_o do_v i_o great_o please_v myself_o or_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o let_v other_o to_o utter_v their_o judgment_n hereupon_o nay_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o herein_o chief_o i_o desire_v even_o that_o other_o yea_o many_o other_o if_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v good_a unto_o they_o will_v declare_v their_o mind_n touch_v this_o new_a doctrine_n spring_v up_o from_o winchester_n and_o likely_a to_o bring_v a_o common_a calamity_n with_o other_o error_n mo_z upon_o our_o church_n in_o england_n because_o i_o fear_v that_o not_o a_o few_o among_o we_o be_v &_o will_v be_v trouble_v therewith_o and_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v most_o ample_o appear_v how_o holy_a &_o true_a a_o doctrine_n this_o be_v which_o he_o so_o disdainful_o skoff_v at_o and_o reproach_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a teacher_n in_o this_o land_n defendour_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o popery_n as_o well_o before_o time_n as_o now_o at_o this_o day_n under_o our_o gracious_a queen_n do_v concur_v &_o agree_v with_o my_o opinion_n herein_o this_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o i_o may_v see_v it_o will_v far_o more_o exceed_o please_v i_o to_o behold_v than_o whatsoever_o my_o own_o unskilfulnes_n have_v or_o can_v utter_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o beseech_v thou_o christian_a reader_n consider_v due_o with_o thyself_o not_o who_o speak_v but_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o either_o of_o us._n as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o testify_v with_o all_o duty_n though_o after_o my_o simplicity_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n against_o man_n improbable_a conjecture_n which_o my_o trust_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a and_o sober_a mind_a will_v take_v in_o good_a worth_n upright_o even_o as_o my_o heart_n mean_v it_o the_o lord_n know_v sincere_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n h._n i._n a_o praeface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n touch_v our_o 2._o question_n and_o their_o defense_n follow_v it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n dear_a brethren_n to_o punish_v in_o his_o dissolute_a people_n sin_n with_o sin_n and_o where_o one_o iniquity_n be_v not_o repent_v to_o bind_v other_o thereunto_o which_o thing_n sure_o we_o may_v to_o well_o see_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o befall_v we_o in_o england_n deserve_o at_o this_o day_n who_o after_o so_o long_o plentiful_a and_o comfortable_a enjoy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o most_o precious_a blessing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v now_o almost_o general_o come_v to_o this_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o love_n thereof_o what_o remain_v then_o for_o we_o when_o we_o set_v so_o light_a by_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n forget_v our_o first_o love_n which_o once_o we_o seem_v to_o bear_v towards_o it_o and_o wherein_o now_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v abound_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v punish_v this_o our_o heinous_a and_o general_a sin_n with_o other_o and_o among_o other_o send_v we_o delusion_n even_o strong_a delusion_n to_o broach_v &_o believe_v lie_n see_v we_o show_v so_o small_a affection_n and_o so_o little_a pleasure_n in_o his_o truth_n the_o lord_n in_o justice_n then_o not_o doubt_n do_v punish_v we_o with_o such_o delusion_n of_o error_n as_o be_v now_o so_o rife_o in_o our_o land_n at_o this_o time_n more_o than_o in_o time_n past_a when_o as_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v sound_o preach_v and_o better_o belove_v among_o we_o than_o now_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v now_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a this_o mischief_n be_v as_o also_o it_o must_v needs_o prove_v yet_o still_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o forsooth_o by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v yet_o be_v indeed_o sole_a commander_n in_o religion_n very_a lord_n over_o man_n conscience_n compulsive_o overrule_a their_o brethren_n and_o god_n dear_a flock_n contrary_a to_o the_o pet._n the_o mat_n and_o 2_o 2_o cor._n 1._o cor._n 1._o pet._n express_a scripture_n and_o all_o well_o order_v ancient_n and_o present_a time_n how_o needful_a then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n faithful_a remembrancer_n forget_v not_o themselves_o in_o these_o deceitful_a day_n nor_o that_o great_a charge_n which_o the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a and_o for_o no_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gracious_a truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v disgrace_v by_o man_n chief_o that_o part_n and_o point_n if_o we_o can_v discern_v what_o it_o be_v which_o by_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o raise_v and_o maintain_v most_o of_o our_o other_o vain_a corrupt_a and_o contentious_a quaestion_n which_o now_o swarm_v among_o we_o yet_o which_o easy_o will_v be_v cut_v clean_o down_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o may_v bear_v sway_n as_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v this_o day_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o other_o reform_a church_n of_o foreign_a country_n for_o my_o part_n be_v occasion_v at_o this_o time_n more_o special_o to_o speak_v of_o 2._o of_o these_o foresay_a corrupt_a doctrine_n i_o be_o not_o unwilling_a though_o unequal_o yoke_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n in_o they_o it_o have_v please_v mr_n bilson_n
be_v not_o against_o christ_n own_o person_n but_o against_o the_o sin_n which_o by_o his_o office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o sustain_v the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n whereof_o touch_v his_o very_a person_n 2._o their_o punishment_n be_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o eternal_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o christ_n be_v temporary_a and_o only_a in_o this_o life_n 3._o their_o sin_n be_v inherent_a not_o forgive_v and_o just_o punish_v they_o have_v all_o the_o property_n and_o concomitant_n of_o sin_n inherent_a never_o forgive_v but_o in_o wrap_v in_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o these_o desperation_n the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n induration_n rejection_n malediction_n dereliction_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o christ_n where_o no_o sin_n be_v inhaerent_a nor_o eternal_o punish_v there_o can_v utter_o be_v none_o of_o these_o 4._o they_o be_v pumish_v here_o &_o chief_o in_o hell_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o damn_a hereafter_o but_o christ_n suffer_v only_o here_o in_o this_o life_n last_o their_o torment_n though_o everlasting_a deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o christ_n though_o suffer_v but_o for_o a_o while_n deserve_v infinite_o favour_n and_o grace_n for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v howbeit_o as_o i_o say_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n same_o how_o the_o suffering_n of_o châ—â—â—â—_n and_o of_o thâ—â—â—_n damn_a 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o chief_a cause_n thereof_o first_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o principal_a ordayner_n author_n and_o executor_n of_o his_o punishment_n god_n own_o hand_n do_v it_o to_o christ_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o damn_a sec_n christ_n have_v most_o horrible_a sin_n impute_v to_o he_o as_o the_o damn_a have_v also_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o from_o god_n hand_n even_o as_o the_o damn_a do_v namely_o in_o these_o point_n which_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o reasonable_a that_o be_v pain_n inflict_v immediate_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o by_o outward_a mean_n in_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o possible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v our_o sin_n impute_v to_o it_o yea_o principal_o to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n only_o even_o as_o we_o commit_v sin_n in_o our_o whole_a manhood_n but_o yet_o principal_o in_o &_o by_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n reasonable_a soul_n have_v sin_n impute_v principal_o to_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n sin_n 53.10_o isa_n 53.10_o therefore_o his_o soul_n principal_o &_o peculiar_o do_v suffer_v for_o it_o also_o his_o soul_n by_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v from_o god_n very_a hand_n &_o a_o occasion_n now_o serve_v thereunto_o because_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n whole_o impute_v to_o he_o last_o god_n himself_o stand_v now_o dispose_v to_o punish_v and_o revenge_v sin_n in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a thereof_o therefore_o his_o punishment_n for_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o true_a proper_a &_o full_a punishment_n as_o they_o be_v namely_o as_o touch_v mere_a pain_n and_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n proper_a wrath_n justice_n and_o vengeance_n as_o well_o on_o his_o soul_n as_o on_o his_o body_n &_o thus_o for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v even_o like_a as_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v 53.134_o â—a_n 53.134_o for_o *_o continuance_n of_o time_n in_o pain_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o hell_n pain_n or_o of_o god_n wrath_n 341._o pag._n 341._o nor_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n local_o as_o you_o wrong_o imagine_v but_o mere_a circumstance_n there_o of_o only_o thus_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o feel_n of_o extreme_a pain_n from_o god_n hand_n whether_o for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o whether_o local_o in_o hell_n or_o ell_n where_o that_o neither_o alter_v nor_o lessen_v the_o present_a pain_n which_o god_n own_o infinite_a wrathful_a power_n &_o justice_n can_v inflict_v for_o satisfaction_n where_o and_o how_o it_o please_v he_o these_o pain_n then_o to_o this_o end_n and_o in_o this_o very_a manner_n inflict_v christ_n feel_v indeed_o not_o be_v in_o the_o local_a hell_n yet_o those_o be_v as_o we_o see_v the_o self_n same_o pain_n for_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n 247._o â—ag_n 247._o yea_o which_o be_v *_o sharp_a in_o hell_n and_o he_o discern_v and_o receive_v they_o proper_o yea_o only_o in_o his_o very_a soul_n as_o then_o be_v manefe_a when_o his_o body_n be_v so_o bruise_v with_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n yet_o none_o at_o all_o then_o touch_v he_o without_o that_o there_o strain_a out_o from_o he_o much_o sweat_n of_o clot_a blood_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o now_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o 248._o 〈◊〉_d 248._o and_o wherein_o you_o disagree_v we_o all_o agree_v in_o term_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o soul_n god_n wrath_n howbeit_o touch_v the_o sense_n we_o disagree_v in_o 2._o main_a point_n qâ—â—â—_n the_o iâ—â—â—_n the_o qâ—â—â—_n i_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v god_n proper_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n you_o mean_v he_o suffer_v only_o such_o affliction_n as_o other_o godly_a man_n do_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a world_n for_o 1â—_n for_o pa._n 1â—_n you_o think_v all_o affliction_n whatsoever_o small_a or_o great_a &_o towards_o whosoever_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath._n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o except_o in_o a_o most_o unproper_a speech_n to_o the_o godly_a their_o affliction_n both_o small_a and_o great_a be_v god_n fatherly_a and_o gracious_a chastisement_n and_o no_o effect_n of_o his_o proper_a wrath_n as_o shall_v appear_v further_o hereafter_o howbeit_o you_o must_v observe_v here_o my_o 3._o limitation_n which_o i_o set_v down_o in_o the_o beforâ—_n the_o beforâ—_n quaestion_a 1._o i_o mean_v he_o suffer_v only_o that_o proper_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mere_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o no_o sin_n 2._o this_o also_o he_o suffer_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o pain_n not_o as_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n either_o of_o of_o place_n or_o continuance_n etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o mean_v he_o suffer_v not_o every_o particular_a punishment_n of_o sin_n nor_o that_o which_o every_o particular_a sinner_n meet_v with_o all_o but_o the_o general_n curse_v and_o punishment_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n namely_o that_o which_o belong_v in_o god_n justice_n to_o all_o man_n in_o common_a and_o generally_n who_o abide_v in_o sin_n now_o after_o these_o necessary_a limitation_n the_o main_a point_n wherein_o we_o further_o disagree_v be_v this_o i_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v all_o god_n proper_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n for_o sin_n namely_o so_o describe_v and_o limit_v as_o be_v above_o say_v i_o say_v all_o that_o which_o the_o very_a damn_a do_v suffer_v christ_n thus_o do_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o even_o a_o proper_a and_o immediate_a sense_n in_o his_o soul_n of_o god_n proper_a &_o most_o painful_a wrath_n his_o infinite_a and_o untolerable_a burn_a wrath._n which_o what_o tongue_n be_v it_o that_o can_v express_v or_o heart_n conceive_v yet_o christ_n humane_a soul_n be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o feel_v it_o though_o not_o to_o sustain_v it_o a_o just_a occasion_n in_o he_o be_v offer_v thereunto_o for_o than_o he_o stand_v forth_o as_o the_o only_a and_o absolute_a ransompayer_n of_o all_o our_o debt_n and_o god_n unpartial_a justice_n dispense_v not_o without_o necessity_n yea_o where_o he_o come_v to_o punish_v he_o lay_v it_o on_o find_v sin_n unsatisfied_a as_o he_o do_v inhaerent_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o as_o he_o do_v impute_v in_o christ_n our_o surety_n till_o he_o have_v by_o â—â—_o by_o heb_fw-mi â—â—_o suffering_n accomplish_v &_o finish_v perfect_o his_o redemption_n for_o us._n hiâ—_n your_o aâ—â—_n on_o wâ—â—â—â—gain_o saâ—â—_n christ_n â—â—red_v iâ—â—â—_n only_a 〈◊〉_d from_o hiâ—_n but_o this_o be_v far_o great_a than_o as_o you_o hold_v that_o he_o suffer_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a bodily_a pain_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n by_o &_o from_o his_o body_n this_o be_v your_o drift_n every_o where_o but_o i_o note_v these_o express_a place_n 16._o â—â—g_v 16._o *_o sin_n which_o shall_v have_v wrought_v in_o we_o a_o eternal_a destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n can_v not_o far_o prevail_v in_o he_o but_o to_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o just_a &_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o righteous_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o god_n likewise_o your_o general_a title_n be_v the_o full_a redemtion_n of_o mankind_n
they_o the_o local_a hell_n eternal_a punishment_n diminution_n of_o faith_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n with_o desperation_n 40_o â—reat_a 1._o â—â—_o 40_o rejection_n utter_a darkness_n &_o c_o as_o for_o my_o word_n which_o you_o wrest_v that_o way_n they_o be_v clear_v by_o my_o open_v this_o question_n both_o before_o and_o after_o wherefore_o we_o plain_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o defy_v and_o detest_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o you_o all_o these_o blasphemous_a &_o wicked_a thought_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o most_o glorious_a and_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o have_v understand_v those_o phrase_n the_o whole_a câ—rse_n of_o god_n his_o whole_a wrath_n all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n only_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o mere_a pain_n that_o christ_n feel_v the_o proper_a wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n punish_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n feel_v as_o extreme_a sharpness_n of_o pain_n which_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o sin_n as_o may_v in_o any_o possibility_n be_v endure_v yea_o though_o in_o hell_n itself_o and_o so_o a_o kind_n also_o of_o â—hew_n of_o as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n i_o 〈◊〉_d â—hew_n forsake_v in_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o pa._n of_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d self_n explaiâ—â—â—_n pag._n 245_o and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d curse_n be_v nâ—_n word_n bâ—_n deed_n pa._n curse_v and_o hatred_n and_o condemnation_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o burn_a wrath_n which_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v unto_o and_o which_o payment_n of_o we_o be_v by_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o ransompayer_n &_o surety_n and_o that_o all_o this_o he_o sustain_v and_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n in_o this_o life_n so_o deep_o &_o woeful_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n any_o where_o to_o suffer_v which_o be_v also_o weary_a god_n i_o say_v if_o this_o have_v be_v your_o meaning_n we_o will_v not_o then_o hold_v it_o blasphemous_a nor_o erroneous_a as_o epiâ—p_v as_o epiâ—p_v you_o object_n it_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n indeed_o to_o say_v he_o suffer_v the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o very_o your_o own_o word_n also_o in_o some_o place_n do_v imply_v yea_o at_o least_o so_o much_o and_o that_o manifest_o enough_o it_o seem_v as_o before_o i_o have_v observe_v but_o to_o wade_v further_o than_o this_o and_o to_o particularize_v or_o to_o specify_v the_o part_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o christ_n feel_v as_o â—47_n as_o pa._n â—47_n you_o will_v we_o to_o do_v or_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o certain_a measure_n how_o deep_o he_o suffer_v it_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o attempt_v and_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o in_o any_o to_o require_v this_o suffice_v that_o we_o know_v god_n be_v able_a aswell_o out_o of_o the_o local_a hell_n as_o in_o it_o to_o reveal_v and_o inflict_v spiritual_o this_o wrath_n where_o he_o find_v sin_n unsatisfied_a and_o in_o christ_n the_o union_n of_o his_o godhead_n may_v admit_v it_o in_o his_o manhood_n &_o his_o soul_n be_v capable_a &_o apt_a to_o discern_v and_o feel_v immediate_o the_o impression_n thereof_o in_o itself_o now_o because_o also_o god_n be_v here_o bend_v to_o punish_v all_o our_o most_o horrible_a sin_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o upon_o himself_o and_o god_n be_v never_o to_o punish_v they_o true_o any_o more_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o and_o because_o of_o the_o proportion_n of_o god_n exact_a justice_n which_o dispense_v not_o where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o dispensation_n because_o also_o of_o christ_n take_n our_o whole_a nature_n for_o no_o needful_a purpose_n at_o all_o without_o this_o and_o last_o by_o reason_n of_o many_o pregnant_a text_n of_o scripture_n prove_v by_o infallible_a argument_n that_o thus_o sure_o it_o be_v in_o this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n purchase_n our_o redemption_n which_o you_o in_o all_o your_o writing_n have_v no_o whit_n defeat_v therefore_o we_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n namely_o as_o 80.81.7_o as_o treat_n 80.81.7_o before_o i_o teach_v as_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o pain_n and_o vehemency_n of_o sorrow_n that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o all_o and_o whole_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bitter_a curse_n that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v so_o far_o as_o 37._o as_o pa._n 37._o possibillity_n will_v admit_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v also_o very_a god_n and_o a_o man_n not_o possible_a to_o sin_n can_v suffer_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o piece_n of_o reason_n on_o your_o part_n for_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o i_o trust_v then_o to_o suffer_v in_o soul_n by_o sympathy_n only_o from_o and_o by_o and_o with_o the_o body_n 13.14_o pag._n 13.14_o which_o as_o before_o i_o show_v you_o plain_o do_v make_v the_o only_a &_o whole_a suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n which_o kindâ—_n of_o suffer_v all_o godly_a man_n do_v suffer_v also_o when_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n do_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v they_o but_o touch_v suffering_n of_o martiâ—s_n and_o godly_a man_n 8.11_o pag._n 8.11_o it_o be_v not_o intruth_o as_o †_o before_o be_v show_v of_o that_o kind_a as_o christ_n suffering_n be_v and_o therefore_o this_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o by_o sympathy_n come_v nothing_o near_o to_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n offend_v justice_n and_o pure_a holiness_n and_o wrathful_a power_n infinite_o satisfy_v itself_o on_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n which_o by_o his_o office_n he_o receive_v upon_o himself_o to_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o same_o this_o no_o martyr_n nor_o godly_a man_n do_v who_o suffer_v only_o as_o from_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n sorrowful_a â—â—â—d_v therefore_o â—â—â—ey_n be_v so_o â—â—â—eerefull_a at_o â—â—â—eir_n death_n â—â—â—hen_o christ_n be_v extreme_o sorrowful_a from_o god_n there_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o fatherly_a chastening_n to_o they_o his_o very_a wrath_n indeed_o for_o their_o sin_n appear_v not_o at_o all_o against_o they_o which_o they_o know_v christ_n have_v once_o bear_v and_o for_o ever_o dissolve_v you_o have_v word_n in_o some_o place_n as_o if_o you_o hâ—ld_v this_o difference_n with_o we_o of_o christ_n suffering_n compare_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n namely_o where_o you_o say_v 248_o pag._n 248_o christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n punish_v sin_n 257_o â—ag_n 257_o not_o *_o in_o his_o body_n only_o but_o in_o his_o soul_n also_o by_o some_o proper_a punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o by_o sorrow_n and_o fear_v in_o his_o agony_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o though_o these_o word_n seem_v plain_a yet_o i_o perceive_v ambiguity_n and_o fallacy_n in_o they_o yea_o also_o i_o think_v a_o great_a error_n first_o your_o fallacy_n be_v in_o that_o you_o mean_v sorrow_n and_o fear_n indeed_o proper_o in_o his_o soul_n but_o not_o any_o proper_a punishment_n of_o sin_n nor_o come_n for_o any_o pain_n or_o smart_n that_o he_o feel_v inflict_v for_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v mere_a devotion_n to_o god_n 290_o 2_o 1â—4.23.9_n 144_o 290_o &_o love_n pity_n &_o compassion_n towards_o man_n which_o say_v you_o can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o fear_n and_o zeal_n and_o grief_n that_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a fallacy_n for_o many_o think_v that_o you_o mean_v christ_n suffer_v such_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n as_o be_v both_o proper_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a punishment_n of_o sin_n also_o but_o than_o have_v you_o herein_o full_o agree_v with_o us._n now_o that_o religious_a devotion_n addition_n godly_a and_o â—â—â—tâ—ous_a addition_n and_o pity_n be_v proper_o part_n of_o christ_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n not_o of_o his_o suffering_n for_o sin_n for_o these_o 2._o part_n of_o christ_n mediation_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v distinguish_v and_o sure_o christ_n agony_n be_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o his_o most_o bitter_a passion_n not_o of_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n albeit_o even_o in_o suffer_v also_o he_o be_v perfect_o obedient_a thus_o than_o you_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n for_o all_o your_o seem_n again_o consider_v what_o you_o write_v of_o the_o wrath_n 132.246_o wrath_n pa._n 130_o 132.246_o of_o god_n which_o the_o godly_a general_o do_v suffer_v you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o think_v that_o every_o martiâ—s_n death_n and_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o grief_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v very_a afflict_a very_a for_o yoâ—_n make_v gâ—â—_n wrath_n â—â—â—ferent_a to_o man_n who_o afflict_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a effect_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o wrath_n take_v proper_o vengeance_n on_o they_o
it_o nâ—â—nim_fw-la ipsâ—â—_n in_o celo_fw-la â—â—rus_fw-la crat_fw-mi â—â—mo_fw-la chrâ—â—_n jesus_n divine_a presence_n in_o paradise_n but_o you_o refuse_v that_o because_o 21_o because_o pag._n 21_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o fasten_v christ_n soul_n unto_o hell_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o paradise_n before_o he_o descend_v to_o hell_n three_o you_o 196_o you_o pa._n 196_o renounce_v austen_n and_o as_o he_o say_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n think_v that_o christ_n loose_v adam_n and_o some_o other_o who_o he_o think_v good_a out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n wherein_o till_o his_o go_v thither_o they_o be_v hold_v four_o against_o all_o the_o father_n 200._o father_n pa._n 188_o 200._o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v more_o then_o manefe_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o fetch_v the_o patriarch_n out_o of_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la a_o certain_a region_n of_o rest_n under_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o general_o think_v five_o 18â—_n five_o pa._n 18â—_n you_o renounce_v divers_a father_n opinion_n that_o tull_n that_o none_o eâ—â—_n martyr_n tull_n none_o do_v go_v into_o heaven_n till_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n thus_o we_o observe_v your_o liberty_n in_o leave_v the_o father_n when_o you_o see_v cause_n why_o deny_v you_o unto_o we_o the_o like_a if_o we_o bring_v not_o as_o good_a reason_n to_o dissent_v as_o you_o do_v whensoever_o we_o vary_v from_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o bear_v the_o blame_n just_o this_o only_a we_o desire_v that_o in_o any_o case_n of_o religion_n the_o bare_a custom_n of_o time_n the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o authority_n mere_o humane_a shall_v never_o bar_v we_o from_o receive_v the_o simplicity_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v we_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v let_v we_o see_v your_o special_a example_n 229._o pag._n 229._o wherein_o you_o will_v make_v it_o manefe_a that_o i_o have_v despise_v the_o father_n first_o 229._o pag._n 229._o *_o where_o you_o say_v out_o of_o certain_a father_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o die_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n miraculous_o 7._o pag._n 7._o *_o no_o violence_n of_o death_n wrest_v it_o from_o he_o as_o it_o do_v we_o 229._o pag._n 229._o but_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n he_o even_o at_o a_o instant_n lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o no_o pain_n hasten_v his_o death_n 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o contrary_n to_o this_o i_o allege_v the_o scripture_n he_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v only_o except_v to_o answer_v this_o *_o you_o reply_v be_v he_o like_o we_o in_o his_o birth_n 230._o pag._n 230._o can_v we_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a without_o corruption_n as_o he_o lay_v â—â—en_o neither_o yet_o his_o flesh_n lie_v he_o grave_a hot_a possible_o to_o cotâ—â—t_v otherwise_o â—n_v as_o his_o â—â—es_n possible_o use_v not_o be_v â—â—en_o or_o raise_v ourselves_o from_o death_n as_o he_o do_v which_o poor_a answer_n i_o wonder_v to_o see_v come_v from_o you_o aswell_o you_o may_v show_v further_o he_o be_v not_o like_o we_o in_o that_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n nor_o in_o that_o he_o fast_v 40._o day_n nor_o in_o that_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n nor_o in_o that_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o with_o a_o word_n heal_v all_o disease_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v by_o his_o manhood_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o his_o godhead_n they_o be_v no_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a thing_n but_o this_o text_n to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v only_o of_o natural_a humane_a property_n and_o infirmity_n that_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v altogether_o like_o we_o sin_n except_v also_o this_o manner_n of_o die_v whereof_o we_o speak_v that_o be_v by_o sore_a wound_n and_o blow_n by_o sharp_a outrage_n and_o deadly_a pain_n to_o draw_v near_o and_o near_o to_o death_n be_v a_o mere_a natural_a infirmity_n and_o incident_a to_o all_o man_n therefore_o sure_o in_o this_o very_a manner_n do_v christ_n die_v also_o like_v as_o all_o man_n use_v to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n again_o those_o divine_a effect_n which_o you_o mention_v be_v just_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n why_o because_o of_o the_o express_a scripture_n that_o *_o witness_v the_o same_o 1.10.18_o 〈◊〉_d 1.23_o 25.1.2.27_o â—â—â—n_n 1.3_o 4._o â—_o 1.10.18_o let_v i_o see_v express_a word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o die_v as_o you_o say_v not_o natural_o but_o miraculous_o and_o then_o will_v i_o believe_v it_o also_o you_o cite_v certain_a place_n by_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o 10.18_o â—â—h_o 10.18_o as_o no_o man_n take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v here_o that_o his_o death_n be_v mere_a voluntary_a free_o undertake_v and_o willing_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n perform_v with_o such_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a infirmity_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n as_o you_o confess_v somewhere_o *_o so_o that_o to_o die_v even_o in_o christ_n 161._o â—â—g_v 161._o be_v infirmity_n though_o voluntary_a here_o then_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o suffer_v any_o thing_n as_o force_v on_o he_o by_o constraint_n &_o violence_n but_o he_o show_v that_o himself_o be_v altogether_o willing_a even_o to_o die_v for_o his_o people_n which_o also_o 11â—_n also_o pag._n 11â—_n you_o plain_o see_v how_o will_v you_o hence_o conclude_v ergo_fw-la he_o die_v miraculous_o &_o not_o by_o any_o fail_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n in_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o most_o intolerable_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n this_o be_v true_o a_o miraculous_a argument_n as_o for_o chrisostom_n who_o â—3â—_n who_o pag._n â—3â—_n you_o cite_v hereupon_o he_o have_v nothing_o for_o this_o point_n though_o it_o be_v new_a &_o not_o ordinary_a that_o christ_n a_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o yet_o why_o may_v not_o his_o manhood_n die_v natural_o notwithstanding_o but_o you_o will_v conclude_v this_o better_a if_o i_o deny_v you_o say_v this_o that_o chrisostom_n say_v i_o must_v remember_v what_o god_n himself_o say_v 12._o say_v luc._n 12._o o_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o i_o remember_v it_o well_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la christ_n say_v none_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n mean_v that_o he_o will_v die_v miraculous_o and_o not_o by_o the_o fail_a of_o nature_n in_o he_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v very_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v marveylous_a subtle_a and_o past_a my_o reach_n further_o 7._o further_o pag._n 7._o you_o cite_v that_o 19_o that_o jon._n 19_o when_o jesus_n have_v taste_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v all_o be_v finish_v and_o bow_v the_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n what_o prove_v this_o sure_o that_o at_o last_o after_o long_a and_o sore_a anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o bodily_a torment_n his_o natural_a strength_n fail_v he_o &_o therefore_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n what_o miracle_n be_v there_o in_o this_o but_o barnard_n say_v this_o prove_v plain_o a_o infinite_a power_n which_o do_v his_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n or_o his_o say_n it_o be_v finish_v or_o his_o bow_v the_o head_n or_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o infinite_a power_n in_o any_o of_o these_o wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o rest_v on_o barnard_n here_o except_o you_o for_o he_o do_v find_v out_o some_o other_o point_n in_o the_o text_n to_o prove_v plain_o a_o infinite_a power_n show_v open_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o refuse_v the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o case_n which_o yourself_o do_v as_o we_o see_v before_o then_o you_o allege_v that_o 23._o that_o luke_n 23._o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n a_o little_a while_n before_o he_o die_v to_o show_v himself_o 7._o himself_o pag_n 7._o say_v you_o to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o touch_n of_o death_n how_o be_v you_o sure_a of_o that_o what_o scripture_n say_v so_o or_o be_v there_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o reason_n that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o questionless_a none_o at_o all_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v cry_v aloud_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o even_o anon_o after_o die_v and_o yet_o nature_n to_o have_v be_v weak_a in_o he_o and_o so_o himself_o near_o to_o death_n now_o at_o last_o than_o he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o passion_n let_v all_o wise_a man_n judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o possible_a i_o will_v
the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v howbeit_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o the_o jewish_a figure_n though_o they_o be_v applyable_a unto_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v they_o in_o the_o particular_n sober_o and_o wary_o and_o not_o without_o some_o plain_a proportion_n of_o the_o figure_n with_o the_o thing_n figure_v wherefore_o my_o meaning_n be_v none_o other_o in_o these_o jewish_a figure_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o any_o where_o express_o interpret_v but_o to_o show_v what_o i_o think_v to_o be_v indeed_o most_o probable_a and_o likely_a know_v that_o yet_o some_o such_o matter_n as_o we_o aim_v at_o they_o do_v signify_v without_o question_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deny_v your_o assertion_n which_o against_o our_o say_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o scapegoat_n be_v but_o mere_o conjectural_a and_o presume_v the_o very_a like_o be_v *_o your_o 3._o reason_n bring_v to_o show_v that_o the_o holocaust_n can_v signify_v the_o suffering_n of_o whole_a christ_n 236._o pag._n 236._o and_o therefore_o not_o of_o his_o soul_n any_o way_n 6._o lev._n 1._o &_o 6._o your_o former_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o holocaust_n be_v 1._o slay_v and_o after_o burn_v for_o than_o if_o the_o burn_a signify_v christ_n pain_n and_o suffering_n christ_n must_v seem_v to_o suffer_v after_o his_o death_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a inference_n be_v there_o any_o figure_n or_o similitude_n concur_v in_o all_o point_n and_o circumstance_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o knowledge_n so_o unexpert_a or_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o require_v it_o many_o time_n where_o they_o agree_v only_o but_o in_o one_o principal_a respect_n that_o suffice_v to_o make_v the_o similitude_n again_o many_o similitude_n and_o figure_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v as_o great_a disparagement_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o as_o this_o in_o the_o holocaust_n which_o you_o talk_v of_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n first_o slay_v 1.9_o lev._n 4.11_o 2._o &_o 16_o 27_o heb_fw-mi 13.11.12_o ver_fw-la 13._o lev._n 1.9_o be_v after_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o host_n now_o these_o signify_v christ_n go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n *_o to_o be_v slay_v but_o be_v yet_o alive_a again_o the_o beast_n carry_v out_o by_o other_o after_o they_o be_v slay_v be_v liken_v to_o our_o voluntary_a and_o free_a leave_v of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o life_n last_o the_o *_o burn_a of_o the_o beast_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a favour_n unto_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v christ_n very_a death_n 5.2_o fphe_n 5.2_o and_o nothing_o do_v by_o he_o afterward_o whereby_o god_n anger_n be_v full_o pacify_v toward_o us._n wherefore_o your_o first_o exception_n be_v very_o vain_a the_o 2._o be_v like_a to_o it_o the_o holocaust_n be_v consume_v in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o sire_n but_o christ_n be_v torment_v whole_o not_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o suffer_v as_o we_o maintain_v but_o with_o 2._o kind_n that_o be_v with_o bodily_a &_o spiritual_a sorrow_n first_o i_o say_v this_o also_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v as_o weak_a a_o exception_n as_o the_o former_a and_o altogether_o like_o it_o see_v though_o christ_n indeed_o suffer_v divers_a and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o sorrow_n yea_o even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v mere_o outward_a and_o bodily_a vehement_a even_o that_o mere_o in_o the_o soul_n viz._n when_o it_o grow_v vehement_a as_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a yet_o we_o plain_o affirm_v that_o one_o &_o the_o same_a torment_n afflict_v his_o whole_a manhood_n by_o sympathy_n for_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v sore_o grieve_v i_o doubt_v not_o even_o with_o his_o proper_a bodily_a torment_n likewise_o his_o body_n when_o his_o trickle_a sweat_n be_v clot_n of_o blood_n be_v crush_v and_o break_v unspekeable_o with_o his_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sorrow_n though_o his_o flesh_n then_o feel_v outward_o no_o pain_n so_o your_o 2._o exception_n be_v also_o nothing_o the_o 3._o be_v no_o better_o where_o you_o argue_v from_o 1â—_n from_o treaâ—_n pag._n 1â—_n my_o word_n that_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n can_v not_o prefigure_v the_o immortal_a &_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o â—_o which_o pag._n â—_o afterward_o you_o cite_v from_o my_o word_n about_o the_o sacrament_n earthly_a element_n can_v set_v out_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a effect_n in_o christ._n hence_o you_o think_v that_o i_o can_v defend_v that_o the_o fiery_a consume_n of_o the_o holocaust_n may_v signify_v the_o sorrow_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o i_o can_v full_o easy_o and_o without_o any_o trisling_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o mean_v in_o those_o former_a place_n that_o bodily_a thing_n general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n doe-represent_a the_o mere_a bodily_a &_o external_a part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o not_o always_o and_o altogether_o which_o you_o may_v have_v easy_o see_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o â—_o the_o treaâ—_n pag._n â—_o assumption_n and_o by_o the_o instance_n which_o there_o i_o give_v to_o this_o purpose_n again_o the_o very_a instance_n which_o i_o give_v viz_n the_o scapegoat_n the_o holocaust_n &_o afterward_o the_o bread_n break_v in_o the_o communion_n these_o i_o say_v do_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v bodily_a thing_n represent_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o matter_n pertain_v to_o it_o but_o the_o peculiar_a usage_n and_o manner_n of_o action_n about_o they_o do_v lively_o represent_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o body_n only_o as_o not_o the_o goat_n represent_v christ_n soul_n unless_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o escape_n of_o it_o when_o the_o other_o goat_n die_v &_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sustain_v and_o bear_v upon_o himself_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holocaust_n but_o the_o utter_a consume_n by_o fire_n of_o the_o whole_a signify_v the_o suffering_n of_o whole_a christ_n last_o the_o bread_n may_v signify_v the_o whole_a christ_n who_o be_v the_o entire_a and_o perfect_a bread_n of_o life_n but_o the_o break_v thereof_o into_o piece_n represent_v more_o lively_a the_o break_n &_o crush_a in_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n rather_o they_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v pierce_v through_o but_o be_v not_o in_o case_n of_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n so_o likely_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v yet_o you_o will_v say_v the_o haul_v may_v signify_v that_o whole_a christ_n suffer_v but_o some_o bodily_a affliction_n the_o soul_n feel_v the_o grief_n &_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n for_o how_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o holocaust_n sure_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o holocaust_n so_o whole_a christ_n &_o then_o his_o very_a soul_n chief_o be_v as_o it_o be_v chop_v or_o break_v into_o piece_n and_o as_o it_o be_v quite_o consume_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o his_o fiery_a sorrow_n only_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o godhead_n sustain_v his_o soul_n and_o withal_o his_o body_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v bear_v it_o â—8_o â—reat_a 1._o â—ag_n â—8_o as_o a_o i_o note_v m._n whitaker_n to_o have_v true_o teach_v this_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o soul_n peculiar_a suffer_v of_o god_n very_a wrath_n far_o beyond_o all_o bodily_a suffering_n and_o yet_o not_o those_o pain_n of_o hell_n etc._n â—ag_n 8._o etc._n etc._n as_o b_o you_o gross_o utter_v it_o your_o other_o sense_n that_o you_o give_v hereof_o the_o 1._o hinder_v not_o i_o 237._o â—ag_n 237._o that_o be_v c_o the_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o 2._o that_o be_v christ_n flesh_n incorruption_n after_o death_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o far_o fetch_v and_o sacrifice_n have_v their_o respect_n to_o christ_n death_n not_o to_o any_o thing_n further_o or_o afterward_o as_o for_o another_o sense_n out_o of_o austin_n that_o it_o shall_v signify_v our_o perfection_n and_o burn_a charity_n it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o the_o holocaust-sacrifice_n out_o of_o question_n primary_o signify_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n not_o we_o see_v it_o be_v untrue_a that_o any_o man_n beside_o christ_n alone_o be_v or_o can_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v whole_o consume_v with_o heavenly_a love_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o consume_n of_o the_o holocaust_n also_o you_o both_o here_o do_v seem_v double_a understand_v by_o the_o holocaust_n both_o incorruption_n after_o death_n &_o a_o perfect_a
common_a sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n so_o in_o my_o whole_a treatise_n i_o take_v it_o for_o god_n perfect_a holiness_n justice_n &_o power_n 9_o power_n joh._n 3â—_n psal_n 2d_o 2._o cor_fw-la 9_o proper_o execute_v vengeance_n &_o punishment_n whether_o little_a or_o great_a due_a to_o they_o on_o who_o sin_n lie_v but_o you_o general_o do_v so_o carry_v this_o phrase_n as_o signify_v any_o punishment_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o namely_o the_o affliction_n which_o the_o very_a godly_a do_v suffer_v which_o be_v altogether_o a_o unproper_a speech_n this_o i_o observe_v most_o special_o in_o one_o place_n of_o your_o book_n above_o other_o where_o you_o say_v 1â—_n say_v pag._n 1â—_n all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n pain_n and_o grief_n in_o our_o state_n body_n and_o mind_n which_o shorten_v or_o sour_a this_o present_a life_n be_v degree_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o chasticement_n of_o out_o transgression_n &_o corruption_n which_o present_o you_o prove_v by_o many_o needless_a scripture_n and_o from_o this_o sense_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n you_o do_v not_o exempt_v the_o lord_n christ._n you_o mean_v that_o this_o he_o suffer_v indeed_o and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o in_o your_o opinion_n it_o be_v true_a all_o trouble_n pain_n &_o grief_n in_o their_o first_o ordinance_n a_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n proper_a wrath_n &_o â—â—ou_fw-mi do_v 〈◊〉_d rightâ—â—â—_n 275._o &_o but_o in_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n now_o they_o be_v b_o not_o namely_o as_o the_o godly_a do_v suffer_v they_o which_o we_o must_v here_o note_v and_o consider_v well_o 132_o â—â—at_fw-la 1.14_o â—_o 132_o you_o say_v right_a also_o this_o †_o because_o it_o seem_v grievous_a for_o the_o present_a and_o not_o joyous_a be_v call_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o rod_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n true_a it_o seem_v but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o or_o it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v for_o c_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 1.2_o â—_o 2.28_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 2_o cor._n â—0_n â—efore_o pa._n â—â—_o 19_o then_o god_n wrath_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v very_o unproper_o take_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v wherefore_o speak_v proper_o &_o exact_o as_o in_o this_o controversy_n we_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o reveal_v mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v chastisement_n &_o correction_n it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a wrath_n or_o punishment_n proper_o mean_v neither_o may_v it_o be_v say_v proper_o that_o his_o justice_n lead_v he_o to_o inflict_v it_o on_o we_o as_o e_o you_o affirm_v but_o it_o be_v his_o holiness_n and_o love_n towards_o his_o child_n which_o chasten_v they_o 132._o 〈◊〉_d 132._o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v 12.10_o 〈◊〉_d 12.10_o f_z god_n chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o g_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v 11.32_o 〈◊〉_d 6.7_o 〈◊〉_d 11.32_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receave_v if_o we_o endure_v chasten_v god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o unto_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v it_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o therefore_o to_o speak_v properly_z not_o god_n justice_n but_o his_o holiness_n and_o fatherly_a love_n do_v move_v he_o to_o lay_v whatsoever_o cross_n and_o trouble_n upon_o his_o child_n he_o be_v not_o unto_o they_o a_o judge_n or_o revenger_n but_o a_o father_n neither_o be_v it_o wrath_n that_o come_v from_o he_o or_o vengeance_n for_o sin_n proper_o 11._o â—â—r_fw-fr 11._o but_z h_z amendment_n in_o love_n towards_o the_o godly_a now_o the_o case_n with_o christ_n be_v clean_o otherwise_o he_o need_v no_o amendment_n but_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v right_a punishment_n he_o be_v neither_o in_o case_n as_o the_o wicked_a nor_o yet_o simple_o as_o the_o godly_a he_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o and_o yet_o in_o some_o point_n do_v partake_v of_o both_o their_o condition_n he_o be_v like_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o he_o be_v high_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v like_o the_o wicked_a and_o differ_v from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o godly_a great_o because_o he_o be_v lade_v &_o charge_v with_o sin_n yea_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n &_o sustain_v their_o due_a punishment_n there_o be_v also_o none_o other_o at_o all_o to_o endure_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o they_o but_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v large_o show_v before_o in_o open_v the_o state_n of_o our_o question_n thus_o than_o whatsoever_o christ_n suffer_v and_o special_o at_o his_o death_n be_v very_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n from_o god_n proper_o take_v true_a punishment_n and_o justice_n execute_v against_o sin_n &_o for_o sin_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n condemn_v and_o appoint_v also_o this_o be_v the_o true_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o thus_o he_o sustain_v for_o us._n nevertheless_o in_o all_o this_o his_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a his_o condition_n in_o the_o like_a punishment_n utter_o unlike_a to_o the_o wicked_a for_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v still_o for_o all_o this_o most_o holy_a faithful_a steadfast_a love_v the_o lord_n and_o belove_v of_o he_o albeit_o in_o his_o office_n of_o redeem_v we_o and_o suretyship_n for_o we_o he_o do_v sustain_v true_o and_o not_o unproper_o as_o the_o godly_a do_v the_o lord_n very_a wrath_n against_o sin_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o here_o be_v now_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deep_o consider_v together_o with_o his_o unspeakable_a justice_n and_o love_n and_o holiness_n even_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o to_o unfold_v what_o tongue_n be_v able_a yea_o what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v it_o and_o yet_o most_o necessary_a &_o most_o comfortable_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n namely_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v assign_v to_o his_o son_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 2._o personne_n as_o it_o be_v or_o countenance_n or_o condition_n his_o own_o natural_o which_o god_n ever_o dear_o love_v &_o our_o countenance_n or_o person_n or_o condition_n which_o he_o sustain_v by_o his_o office_n which_o condition_n the_o lord_n true_o wordâ—_n true_o as_o yoâ—â—_n god_n câ—â—_n pag._n 26â—_n in_o deed_n in_o wordâ—_n accurse_v and_o punish_v only_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o god_n vengeance_n come_v indeed_o unto_o his_o most_o holy_a nature_n the_o curse_v the_o hatred_n the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v quench_v therewith_o his_o own_o nature_n feel_v the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o hatred_n but_o the_o hatred_n &_o curse_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o load_n of_o our_o sin_n wherein_o he_o stand_v forth_o as_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v clothe_v therewith_o this_o be_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o this_o be_v justice_n upon_o christ_n have_v undertake_v for_o we_o this_o be_v infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n both_o way_n in_o god_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v which_o no_o creature_n can_v comprehend_v his_o holiness_n and_o love_n still_o chasten_v his_o redeem_a one_o but_o lay_v no_o part_n of_o true_a punishment_n or_o proper_a vengeance_n for_o sin_n upon_o they_o which_o christ_n only_o do_v for_o they_o whole_o sustain_v thus_o also_o see_v christ_n indeed_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o as_o the_o godly_a have_v to_o be_v correct_v neither_o can_v be_v correct_v &_o chastice_v for_o nothing_o therefore_o proper_o he_o be_v not_o chastise_v nor_o correct_v at_o all_o but_o his_o affliction_n every_o one_o both_o small_a and_o great_a be_v true_a and_o proper_a punishment_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n very_a wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n lie_v upon_o he_o 245._o 〈◊〉_d 245._o some_o where_o a_o you_o say_v christ_n may_v suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o body_n yea_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o may_v suffer_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o of_o hell_n we_o grant_v you_o say_v true_a christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a nor_o of_o hell_n understand_v this_o for_o the_o very_a same_o condition_n &_o state_n alltogeather_o b_o as_o the_o damn_a be_v in_o 49.50_o 〈◊〉_d you_o deâ—â—â—e_v it_o pag._n â—0_n 49.50_o we_o abhor_v such_o blasphemy_n as_o much_o as_o you_o that_o christ_n so_o suffer_v hell_n pain_n yea_o albeit_o i_o know_v you_o be_v far_o from_o think_v so_o yet_o i_o say_v your_o word_n do_v come_v near_o unto_o it_o then_o we_o do_v 15.16_o â—â—g_v 15.16_o as_o be_v c_o before_o note_v but_o i_o ask_v do_v you_o grant_v that_o christ_n suffer_v god_n wrath_n in_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v somewhere_o distinguish_v the_o spirit_n &_o soul_n if_o
you_o mean_v not_o thus_o 5.23_o 〈◊〉_d the._n 5.23_o than_o you_o again_o use_v sophistry_n deceive_v we_o with_o the_o word_n soul_n for_o we_o mean_v thereby_o in_o this_o question_n only_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v also_o call_v in_o exact_a and_o distinct_a speech_n howbeit_o speak_v vulgar_o and_o ordinary_o we_o call_v it_o the_o soul_n which_o yet_o sometime_o be_v understand_v only_o for_o the_o sensitive_a part_n quicken_a the_o body_n and_o depend_v thereon_o but_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o it_o which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o quaestion_n if_o you_o mean_v in_o soul_n to_o be_v proper_o and_o immediate_o in_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n as_o the_o ordinary_a phrase_n intend_v and_o that_o so_o he_o suffer_v direct_o punishment_n for_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n &_o not_o devotion_n &_o piety_n &_o zealous_a care_n only_o as_o i_o doubt_v e_o you_o mean_v than_o you_o differ_v not_o from_o we_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d observe_v 〈◊〉_d 18._o but_o we_o all_o agree_v and_o thus_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v true_a christ_n suffer_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n f_o equal_v to_o hell_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o torment_n thereof_o for_o as_o touch_v god_n wrath_n punish_v his_o spirit_n 244.247_o which_o you_o 〈◊〉_d s_o o_o blame_n 〈◊〉_d 244.247_o who_o can_v say_v but_o that_o this_o be_v as_o hot_a and_o skorching_a as_o hell_n fire_n itself_o who_o can_v limit_v or_o measure_v the_o fury_n of_o god_n severe_a justice_n when_o he_o come_v in_o judgement_n against_o sin_n as_o now_o he_o do_v unto_o christ_n this_o therefore_o be_v well_o ponder_v we_o may_v preceave_v that_o christ_n sorrow_n &_o anguish_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o sin_n may_v very_o well_o be_v and_o be_v no_o doubt_n infinite_a yea_o even_o in_o those_o bodily_a stripe_n wound_n and_o bloodshed_n who_o pain_n otherwise_o be_v finite_a his_o soul_n not_o only_o discern_v sensitive_o the_o bodily_a pain_n &_o smart_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o understanding_n he_o conceive_v and_o in_o his_o faculty_n of_o immediate_a suffering_n he_o feel_v the_o fury_n of_o that_o hand_n which_o principal_o strike_v those_o blow_n upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o pilat_n nor_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v but_o instrument_n but_o the_o original_n and_o chief_a employ_v they_o which_o be_v god_n justice_n arm_v with_o vengeance_n for_o his_o sin_n his_o i_o may_v call_v it_o for_o he_o pay_v for_o it_o now_o this_o can_v not_o but_o make_v a_o unspeakable_a impression_n of_o pain_n &_o sorrow_n which_o stack_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o soul_n who_o then_o can_v say_v how_o little_a or_o how_o small_a this_o be_v nay_o who_o can_v declare_v or_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o it_o final_o yourself_o do_v grant_v express_o that_o 2._o that_o pag._n 2._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v hell_n indeed_o only_o it_o 30_o it_o isa_n 30_o cause_v hell_n to_o be_v cruel_a yea_o you_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v sharp_a than_o hell_n so_o that_o we_o see_v hereby_o how_o vain_o you_o say_v 2d_o say_v pag._n 2d_o out_o of_o this_o proposition_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n i_o shall_v never_o conclude_v ergo_fw-la he_o suffer_v the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n i_o have_v here_o show_v you_o i_o trust_v that_o this_o follow_v well_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n feel_v in_o his_o spirit_n be_v his_o right_n and_o proper_a wrath_n albeit_o he_o suffer_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n nor_o hell_n local_o nor_o every_o part_n thereof_o just_a as_o the_o damn_a do_v which_o you_o without_o all_o colour_n of_o reason_n or_o likelihood_n will_v make_v man_n imagine_v to_o be_v the_o question_n between_o us._n you_o 24_o you_o pag._n 24_o will_v make_v a_o contradition_n in_o my_o word_n for_o say_v 1._o say_v treat_n 1._o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o whole_a manhood_n and_o afterward_o 1._o afterward_o treat_n 1._o christ_n suffer_v god_n wrath_n proper_o and_o immediate_o in_o his_o soul_n where_o i_o say_v not_o as_o you_o untrue_o charge_v i_o that_o he_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o whole_a manhood_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o niew_n contrariety_n again_o grant_v he_o to_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o whole_a manhood_n yet_o he_o must_v suffer_v god_n wrath_n as_o god_n wrath_n proper_o and_o immediate_o in_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o body_n mediate_o and_o by_o conjunction_n only_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o thus_o my_o reason_n 1._o reason_n treat_n 1._o there_o frame_v be_v yet_o still_o whole_o good_a and_o sound_a then_o i_o be_o charge_v with_o absurditye_n i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o nor_o how_o great_a 1._o 34â—_n 1._o pag._n 34â—_n because_o i_o say_v 17._o say_v treat_n â—_o pag._n 17._o christ_n assume_v not_o our_o nature_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o only_o to_o suffer_v in_o it_o proper_o and_o immediate_o as_o if_o i_o have_v mean_v here_o that_o he_o become_v man_n not_o to_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n his_o father_n will_n not_o to_o work_v righteousness_n for_o we_o not_o to_o quicken_v and_o sanctify_v we_o but_o only_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o nothing_o else_o wherein_o who_o will_v have_v show_v himself_o so_o unjust_a a_o adversary_n &_o so_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o not_o reason_n and_o just_a deal_n to_o consider_v whereof_o we_o dispute_v and_o so_o weigh_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o our_o talk_n not_o to_o stretch_v and_o rack_n my_o word_n further_o than_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v manefe_a that_o 16._o that_o treat_n â—_o pag._n 16._o here_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o redemption_n have_v not_o one_o word_n about_o his_o other_o benefit_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o us._n 17._o pag._n 17._o a_o and_o after_o speak_v of_o christ_n soul_n suffer_v i_o show_v that_o although_o there_o be_v 2_o sort_n thereof_o one_o immediate_a and_o proper_a a_o other_o by_o sympathy_n from_o and_o with_o the_o flesh_n yet_o christ_n take_v our_o humane_a soul_n only_o to_o suffer_v in_o it_o proper_o &_o immediate_o that_o be_v his_o main_a end_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o it_o by_o sympathy_n from_o and_o with_o the_o body_n and_o only_o so_o which_o you_o very_o strange_o affirm_v so_o that_o my_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o exclude_v that_o which_o you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n take_v his_o humane_a soul_n to_o suffer_v in_o it_o only_o from_o and_o by_o his_o body_n this_o here_o i_o deny_v and_o nothing_o else_o for_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n intend_v that_o his_o humane_a soul_n shall_v suffer_v by_o sympathy_n but_o yet_o also_o this_o he_o intend_v not_o direct_o nor_o primary_o in_o take_v the_o 2_o distinct_a part_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n he_o intend_v it_o by_o consequence_n because_o nature_n right_a state_n be_v such_o in_o we_o therefore_o determine_v to_o be_v in_o nature_n like_o we_o he_o will_v also_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v feel_v the_o body_n outward_a harm_n as_o it_o do_v with_o us._n howbeit_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n most_o principal_a disposition_n &_o of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o inferior_a part_n that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n even_o this_o sensitive_a suffering_n by_o sympathy_n with_o and_o from_o the_o body_n i_o say_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n respect_v not_o this_o yet_o he_o do_v respect_v this_o also_o as_o i_o say_v secondary_o &_o consequent_o that_o be_v because_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v our_o nature_n in_o whole_a and_o full_a perfection_n as_o we_o have_v it_o only_o except_o sin_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v any_o upright_a adversary_n object_n against_o i_o that_o in_o this_o speech_n i_o exclude_v christ_n do_v righteousness_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n rather_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v &_o to_o conclude_v that_o each_o part_n in_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a use_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o aswell_o in_o suffering_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o have_v in_o work_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n work_v of_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n his_o soul_n have_v a_o proper_a and_o immediate_a part_n to_o do_v which_o it_o execute_v without_o the_o body_n as_o to_o conceive_v &_o meditate_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o to_o love_v and_o whole_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o purpose_v the_o full_a perform_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n his_o body_n also_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o external_a use_n not_o only_o to_o follow_v
doâ—â—_n full_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o emphasis_n 53_o emphasis_n isa_n 53_o he_o sustain_v our_o very_a sorrow_n or_o our_o sorrow_n themselves_o and_o this_o we_o conclude_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n 2d_o sorrow_n heb._n 2d_o only_o be_v the_o ransom_n ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o by_o they_o his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v &_o our_o sin_n satisfy_v whatsoever_o therefore_o in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v painful_a &_o be_v due_a to_o mankind_n general_o for_o sin_n &_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v no_o sin_n that_o christ_n suffer_v whole_o and_o alltogeather_o for_o we_o even_o the_o same_o which_o else_o we_o shall_v which_o be_v your_o own_o 28_n own_o pa._n 28_n plain_a confession_n also_o i_o grant_v indeed_o it_o utter_o impossible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v uncapable_a of_o sin_n yea_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v real_o separate_v from_o god_n or_o hate_v or_o weaken_v in_o faith_n or_o punish_v external_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o even_o he_o on_o who_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v shall_v feel_v both_o proper_o in_o soul_n and_o also_o in_o body_n all_o the_o whole_a vehemency_n of_o our_o due_a pain_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o our_o smart_n pain_n affliction_n &_o sorrow_n be_v not_o sin_n be_v it_o small_a or_o great_a it_o be_v indeed_o proper_o and_o original_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o we_o or_o in_o other_o christ_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o sin_n not_o in_o himself_o as_o other_o do_v but_o by_o god_n ordinance_n he_o suffer_v punishment_n extraordinary_o for_o sin_n in_o us._n when_o god_n smote_n he_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o feel_v it_o yea_o unpossible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o feel_v it_o and_o of_o necessity_n his_o soul_n peculiar_o proper_o &_o infinite_o do_v feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n wrathful_a justice_n the_o vehemency_n whereof_o may_v wound_v and_o pierce_v no_o less_o even_o in_o this_o life_n where_o god_n will_v then_o in_o the_o local_a hell_n itself_o all_o these_o our_o due_a sorrow_n therefore_o and_o all_o this_o our_o sharp_a deserve_a pain_n even_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n smite_v the_o soul_n for_o sin_n which_o far_o exceed_v and_o comprehend_v as_o it_o be_v all_o other_o pain_n christ_n without_o any_o dispensation_n or_o qualification_n whatsoever_o endure_v for_o us._n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o thus_o jerom_n also_o expound_v this_o very_a text_n 53._o storm_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 53._o say_v he_o a_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la pro_fw-la nostris_fw-la debebamus_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la sustinere_fw-la ille_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la '_o passus_fw-la est_fw-la turn_v now_o your_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a insultation_n against_o jerom_n for_o his_o indefinite_a speech_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v in_o this_o case_n aswell_o as_o to_o i_o 26â—_n pag._n 26â—_n if_o you_o be_v not_o a_o respecter_n of_o person_n say_v to_o he_o b_o you_o may_v do_v well_o st_n jerom_n to_o go_v to_o the_o university_n again_o whence_o you_o come_v afore_o you_o be_v wise_a and_o there_o learn_v to_o put_v quantity_n to_o your_o proposition_n that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o you_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n whether_o you_o mean_v all_o or_o some_o but_o jerom_n will_v be_v wise_a enough_o to_o answer_v you_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o whersoever_o he_o study_v he_o know_v so_o much_o that_o in_o learning_n and_o reason_n a_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o universal_a in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d specialâ—â—_n satisfy_v god_n unâ—â—all_a justice_n 〈◊〉_d *_o as_o the_o undertake_n of_o a_o surety_n be_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o he_o be_v surety_n for_o and_o yet_o namely_o but_o so_o far_o as_o know_v possibility_n admit_v and_o indeed_o no_o further_o now_o this_o be_v apparent_a in_o this_o case_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n and_o suffering_n in_o our_o steed_n he_o suffer_v all_o the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o sin_n due_a to_o mankind_n whatsoever_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o be_v a_o sinless_a man_n &_o also_o very_a god_n to_o suffer_v and_o further_o than_o this_o none_o will_v imagine_v or_o think_v that_o any_o unless_o mad_a man_n do_v affirm_v you_o charge_v meâ—_n c_o hereafter_o that_o i_o falsify_v this_o place_n of_o jerom_n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 350._o â—â—reat_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d 85._o curse_n 〈◊〉_d i_o put_v it_o â—â—â—hus_o maâ—â—ctum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o parenthesis_n â—â—nod_n enim_fw-la â—â—al_a 3.13_o because_o d_o i_o do_v put_v in_o e_fw-la maledictum_fw-la with_o his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o silly_a devise_n to_o turn_v of_o jerom_n without_o answer_n for_o by_o it_o i_o express_v jeroms_n meaning_n f_o his_o word_n have_v plain_a reference_n to_o maledictum_fw-la in_o the_o g_o apostle_n who_o he_o cite_v immediate_o before_o this_o be_v they_o none_o other_o but_o a_o honest_a falsify_v of_o my_o author_n now_o that_o this_o place_n of_o isay_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o i_o avouch_o touch_v these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v receive_v let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o public_a doctrine_n appoint_v by_o h_o authority_n to_o be_v teach_v through_o our_o england_n express_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o auâ—â—â—tie_n i_o have_v â—â—â—ged_v &_o exâ—â—sed_v treat_v 〈◊〉_d 88.89_o â—he_n answer_v to_o iâ—_n a_o word_n namely_o nowells_n catechism_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o teach_v he_o pay_v and_o suffer_v the_o pain_n due_a to_o we_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o unused_a among_o man_n â—ne_a to_o promise_v and_o to_o be_v surety_n yea_o sometime_o to_o suffer_v for_o a_o other_o but_o with_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n so_o suffer_v for_o we_o god_n deal_v as_o it_o be_v with_o extremity_n of_o law_n but_o to_o we_o who_o sin_n deserve_a punishment_n &_o due_a pain_n he_o lay_v on_o christ_n he_o use_v singular_a lenity_n gentleness_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n christ_n therefore_o suffer_v and_o in_o suffer_v overcome_v death_n the_o pain_n appoint_v by_o the_o everliving_a god_n for_o man_n offence_n again_o his_o will_n be_v to_o suffer_v all_o extremity_n for_o we_o who_o have_v deserve_v all_o extremity_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v upon_o himself_o he_o destroy_v they_o all_o where_o mark_v also_o what_o doctrine_n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n consonant_o publish_v and_o command_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o christ_n passion_n see_v whether_o it_o mislike_v you_o or_o no._n the_o â—_o the_o hom._n â—_o hom_o make_v christ_n put_v himself_o between_o god_n deserve_v wrath_n and_o our_o sin_n the_o extreme_a part_n of_o his_o passion_n if_o this_o be_v the_o extreme_a part_n of_o his_o passion_n than_o it_o be_v a_o further_a feeling_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o bodily_a pain_n only_o it_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o his_o feel_n of_o god_n proper_a wrath_n spiritual_o which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v therefore_o by_o the_o homily_n he_o feel_v god_n proper_a wrath_n spiritual_o which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v again_o he_o bear_v all_o our_o sin_n sore_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o his_o own_o back_n no_o pain_n do_v he_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o own_o body_n but_o as_o he_o feel_v all_o this_o in_o his_o body_n so_o he_o must_v feel_v the_o great_a part_n primary_o and_o much_o more_o deep_o in_o his_o soul_n ergo_fw-la he_o refuse_v not_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n â—â—_o soul_n hom._n â—â—_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a reward_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o same_o homily_n say_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o just_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o by_o the_o homily_n christ_n take_v on_o he_o for_o we_o the_o just_a wrath_n &_o indignation_n of_o god_n the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n &_o soul_n and_o thus_o also_o 34._o also_o 1._o treat_n pag._n 34._o my_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v justify_v that_o â—â—_o that_o 2._o tim._n â—â—_o christ_n give_v himself_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o which_o we_o else_o shall_v have_v pay_v where_o 261._o where_o pa._n 261._o you_o except_v against_o this_o text_n in_o timoth_n that_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v here_o after_o the_o common_a use_n &_o custom_n of_o redeem_n captives_z take_v in_o war_n when_o a_o captive_a be_v not_o able_a some_o other_o friend_n pay_v antilytron_n the_o same_o price_n for_o the_o captive_a which_o else_o he_o shall_v you_o ask_v who_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o the_o common_a use_n of_o enemy_n i_o answer_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n antilytron_n a_o ransom_n import_v so_o much_o which_o be_v proper_o use_v in_o such_o case_n
lâ—sse_o to_o make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o son_n to_o make_v himself_o any_o such_o surety_n or_o redeemer_n of_o rebel_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v and_o may_v be_v make_v of_o god_n for_o us._n so_o that_o also_o where_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o serve_v that_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o how_o christ_n be_v not_o defile_v nor_o hateful_a nor_o guilty_a by_o imputation_n of_o our_o treason_n it_o be_v evident_o to_o weak_a for_o you_o have_v not_o show_v neither_o can_v show_v that_o this_o king_n son_n be_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o surety_n &_o redeemer_n as_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v unto_o bodily_a death_n therefore_o this_o similitude_n can_v be_v good_a we_o have_v other_o manner_n of_o warrant_n that_o christ_n be_v by_o imputation_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o the_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v holy_a and_o right_a and_o above_o all_o reproof_n which_o you_o can_v not_o bring_v for_o your_o king_n son_n suretyship_n nor_o for_o the_o king_n fact_n who_o keep_v not_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n when_o he_o spare_v abominable_a rebel_n without_o their_o bloodshed_n or_o when_o he_o slay_v his_o guiltless_a son_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v spare_v after_o this_o c_o he_o impugn_v another_o reason_n of_o i_o with_o marveylous_a scorn_n and_o detestation_n 183.284_o pa._n 183.284_o that_o see_v christ_n d_o on_o the_o cross_n spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n 2.15_o col._n 2.15_o and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o therefore_o i_o collect_v that_o christ_n there_o discern_v and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n satan_n and_o his_o complice_n as_o very_a instrument_n work_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o himself_o which_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v no_o such_o foolish_a nor_o impious_a reason_n as_o he_o vain_o pretend_v for_o do_v not_o the_o very_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n import_v some_o such_o mighty_a contention_n and_o violent_a opposition_n where_o yet_o at_o length_n a_o absolute_a &_o glorious_a triumphant_a victory_n be_v obtain_v sure_o it_o do_v this_o than_o must_v be_v conceive_v and_o feel_v by_o christ_n neither_o can_v these_o be_v other_o effect_n but_o only_o of_o god_n proper_a wrath_n severity_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o torment_n of_o of_o some_o pain_n a_o torment_n opposition_n against_o christ_n at_o that_o season_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o reveal_n of_o any_o glory_n or_o comfort_n which_o such_o instrument_n procure_v unto_o he_o &_o wrought_v upon_o he_o against_o this_o you_o bring_v not_o a_o word_n nevertheless_o your_o high_a disdain_n towards_o i_o break_v out_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o may_v be_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o if_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o manner_n as_o neither_o have_v i_o once_o endeavour_v to_o express_v it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v true_a that_o on_o the_o cross_n christ_n obtain_v such_o a_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n which_o impli_v also_o such_o a_o conflict_n first_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v yet_o because_o you_o will_v needs_o examine_v the_o manner_n how_o possible_o this_o may_v be_v let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o make_v of_o it_o the_o devil_n say_v you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o either_o to_o tempt_v they_o or_o torment_v they_o first_o before_o i_o answer_v you_o direct_o this_o we_o may_v consider_v christ_n may_v and_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v in_o his_o soul_n discern_v conceive_v and_o apply_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o rage_n malice_n cross_n how_o châ—â—â—_n may_v be_v fault_v by_o than_o on_o cross_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o jew_n torment_v he_o to_o death_n as_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o satan_n himself_o and_o by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o these_o also_o as_o set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o justice_n and_o severe_a wrath_n of_o god_n now_o purposely_o lay_v punishment_n on_o his_o son_n thereby_o to_o take_v satisfaction_n and_o recompense_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n now_o this_o feel_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o impression_n in_o he_o and_o be_v infinite_o more_o grievous_a and_o doleful_a as_o touch_v the_o present_a sense_n then_o otherwise_o the_o mere_a outward_a stripe_n and_o wound_n of_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v these_o conflict_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n with_o satan_n rage_n &_o malice_n labour_v if_o he_o can_v possible_o by_o these_o mean_n to_o have_v quench_v the_o light_n of_o our_o salvatio_fw-la may_v well_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n &_o yet_o none_o of_o your_o exception_n do_v touch_v this_o argument_n elsewhere_o in_o your_o book_n you_o speak_v direct_o against_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v nothing_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o pper_o punish_v he_o thus_o you_o say_v 3â—_n say_v pag._n 3â—_n god_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o 32._o and_o pag._n 32._o who_o do_v crucify_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o god_n or_o the_o jew_n and_o 7â—_n and_o pag._n 7â—_n he_o be_v indeed_o condemn_v by_o man_n that_o give_v wrongful_a sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o but_o he_o be_v acquit_v of_o god_n and_o pag._n and_o pag._n christ_n be_v no_o more_o a_o curse_n than_o he_o be_v sin_n who_o indeed_o and_o with_o god_n be_v neither_o 21_o â—roperâ—â—â—hed_a â—â—st_n â—â—or_n 5_o 21_o but_o with_o man_n he_o be_v repute_v both_o wicked_a and_o accurse_v notwithstanding_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o god_n word_n itself_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o you_o for_o it_o be_v write_v ah_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o yea_o b_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o c_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o or_o inflict_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 8.3_o 〈◊〉_d 53_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 6.5.10_o â—rem_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 28._o â—â—m_fw-la 8.3_o yea_o d_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o bruise_v he_o and_o afflict_v he_o or_o slay_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o e_o both_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n punishment_n final_o f_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n â—â—iac_n â—â—iac_n condemn_a sin_n in_o *_o his_o flesh_n his_o condemn_v of_o sin_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o word_n god_n own_o hand_n than_o do_v smite_v christ_n and_o inflict_v on_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v as_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n where_o yet_o we_o imagine_v not_o that_o god_n be_v move_v with_o any_o affection_n or_o perturbation_n 245._o â—â—g_v 245._o but_o as_o f_z you_o acknowledge_v the_o punishment_n or_o dayn_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o mean_v it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v be_v call_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o then_o how_o may_v we_o think_v god_n infinite_a justice_n &_o power_n punish_v christ_n sure_o in_o all_o such_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n as_o from_o god_n wherefore_o in_o his_o spirit_n certain_o he_o suffer_v spiritual_a and_o incomprehensible_a punishment_n be_v no_o sin_n such_o as_o man_n soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o as_o from_o god_n in_o his_o body_n also_o he_o feel_v bodily_a affliction_n which_o our_o body_n can_v apprehend_v some_o god_n himself_o immediate_o inflict_v some_o he_o inflict_v by_o mean_n and_o instrument_n but_o still_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n principal_o which_o do_v what_o soever_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o neither_o can_v you_o say_v that_o christ_n punishment_n be_v god_n mere_a and_o bare_a permission_n only_o nay_o his_o punishment_n be_v his_o reveal_v and_o write_v will_n his_o express_a and_o public_a ordinance_n and_o most_o holy_a appointment_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o at_o last_o effect_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v wherefore_o the_o whole_a suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n own_o and_o most_o proper_a action_n the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o devil_n be_v only_o his_o instrument_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o set_v they_o on_o work_n to_o do_v though_o they_o think_v not_o so_o now_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v you_o more_o direct_o touch_v the_o text_n in_o hand_n where_o you_o will_v intimate_v that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o tempt_v by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n because_o
christ_n can_v not_o bâ—â—_n tempt_v by_o satan_n inward_a suggestion_n but_o only_o by_o the_o care_n receive_v a_o outward_a voice_n this_o i_o suppose_v also_o be_v a_o singular_a conceit_n of_o your_o own_o without_o any_o title_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o yea_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v that_o where_o the_o mind_n conceave_v any_o temptation_n there_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v concupiscence_n original_a sin_n 1_o sin_n pag._n 1_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n in_o we_o man_n it_o be_v so_o you_o say_v i_o grant_v in_o we_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o of_o necessity_n in_o nature_n it_o must_v be_v so_o or_o that_o adam_n be_v tempt_v by_o voice_n of_o necessity_n and_o not_o accidental_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v sometime_o inward_o assault_v &_o tempt_v also_o without_o heave_v any_o voice_n nay_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o affirm_v as_o 1_o as_o pag_n 1_o you_o do_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n by_o outward_a voice_n only_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o temptation_n be_v mere_o in_o cogitation_n and_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o move_v by_o the_o how_o the_o or_o else_o bâ—_n such_o outâ—_n object_n tâ—ther_o with_o 〈◊〉_d work_v thaâ—rituall_a câ—â—tion_n in_o câ—â—_n as_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d well_o knoâ—_n how_o spiritual_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o because_o the_o text_n say_v that_o satan_n â—_o satan_n mat._n â—_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o move_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o which_o be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fast_n and_o he_o fast_v but_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o so_o long_o continual_o he_o be_v marc._n be_v marc._n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v then_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o tempt_v how_o can_v that_o be_v real_o and_o actuallie_o do_v this_o be_v therefore_o in_o a_o spiritual_a cogitation_n but_o chief_o when_o the_o 4._o the_o mat._n 4._o devil_n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o 4._o and_o luc._n 4._o that_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n how_o can_v that_o ergoâ—_n that_o yea_o sible_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v â—â—â—ally_o &c_n &c_n ficellâ—_n aâ—_n you_o but_o unless_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ergoâ—_n possible_o be_v do_v real_o actual_o and_o external_o wherefore_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o as_o satan_n be_v a_o subtle_a spirit_n so_o he_o can_v &_o do_v sometime_o spiritual_o suggest_v temptation_n into_o christ_n heart_n and_o christ_n can_v in_o soul_n conceive_v they_o and_o yet_o utter_o without_o all_o sin_n which_o we_o at_o no_o hand_n now_o can_v do_v because_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o apt_a and_o incline_v to_o evil_n as_o christ_n be_v not_o yea_o the_o text_n to_o the_o hebr._n seem_v to_o prove_v it_o also_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o we_o without_o sin_n then_o he_o be_v tempt_v both_o outward_o and_o also_o mere_o within_o for_o so_o be_v we_o and_o this_o be_v mere_o by_o conceave_v and_o consider_v of_o satan_n wicked_a spiritual_a motion_n in_o his_o spirit_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v do_v without_o any_o yield_a to_o it_o though_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o inborn_a corruption_n can_v not_o possible_o do_v it_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v assault_v and_o wrestle_v withal_o by_o the_o devil_n spiritual_a suggestion_n now_o when_o in_o most_o bitter_a agonic_a he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n howbeit_o to_o go_v further_o such_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v receive_v outward_o also_o by_o his_o sense_n other_o way_n though_o not_o by_o satan_n own_o voice_n yet_o by_o satan_n member_n mean_n and_o so_o 283._o so_o â—ag_n 283._o you_o say_v he_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n then_o so_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o now_o even_o on_o the_o cross_n christ_n may_v be_v and_o be_v tempt_v and_o assault_v by_o satan_n that_o be_v by_o satan_n instrument_n move_v and_o enrage_v by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v none_o other_o indeed_o but_o that_o which_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o 77._o of_o pag._n 77._o this_o question_n here_o i_o observe_v which_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v suffice_v to_o prove_v christ_n combat_v as_o it_o be_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o 284._o but_o pag._n 284._o you_o object_n against_o this_o that_o outward_a temptation_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n no_o be_v here_o you_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o and_o the_o truth_n elsewhere_o 275_o elsewhere_o pag._n 243._o â—63_n 275_o you_o true_o acknowdge_v that_o all_o outward_a cross_n and_o affliction_n small_a or_o great_a be_v in_o their_o nature_n punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n now_o those_o doubtless_o be_v temptation_n then_o sure_a these_o outward_a temptation_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a such_o as_o christ_n endure_v be_v effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n viz._n his_o revile_n his_o shame_n his_o poverty_n his_o stripe_n his_o wound_n and_o death_n itself_o etc._n etc._n you_o say_v outward_a temptation_n be_v rather_o a_o try_n all_o of_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o us._n and_o be_v not_o inward_a temptation_n in_o the_o godly_a so_o to_o i_o pray_v what_o odds_n be_v this_o that_o you_o make_v between_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a temptation_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v one_o good_a use_n of_o both_o these_o fort_n in_o the_o godly_a in_o who_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v all_o affliction_n &_o death_n itself_o yet_o in_o their_o very_a nature_n they_o all_o be_v none_o other_o but_o part_n of_o god_n curse_v for_o sin_n very_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o true_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o further_o satan_n may_v spiritual_o and_o extraordinary_o work_v together_o with_o these_o his_o instrument_n outward_o afflict_v his_o body_n i_o say_v by_o these_o bodily_a occasion_n thus_o the_o rather_o work_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o spiritual_a fury_n mix_v with_o subtlety_n against_o christ_n and_o christ_n likewise_o extraordinary_o may_v apprehend_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o rather_o by_o the_o concurrence_n and_o cooperation_n of_o those_o outward_a occasion_n with_o these_o spiritual_a incursion_n and_o thus_o may_v christ_n suffer_v most_o strange_a temptation_n and_o incomprehensible_a sorrow_n as_o very_a punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o satan_n and_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o other_o use_v they_o may_v have_v beside_o in_o he_o here_o now_o we_o may_v seed_n row_v unjust_o you_o conclude_v that_o satan_n can_v no_o other_o way_n assault_n christ_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o he_n but_o the_o veâ—â—_n wrastling_n assault_n of_o â—â—tan_n may_v bâ—_n ritual_a â—ornâ—â—_n though_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o arâ—â—_n ecute_v in_o local_a he_n only_o by_o execute_v torment_n on_o his_o soul_n even_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o tormenth_fw-mi damn_v soul_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o can_v be_v say_v you_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o satan_n very_a possess_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o gross_a and_o infernal_a speculation_n of_o you_o for_o truth_n you_o can_v not_o make_v they_o i_o utter_o leave_v to_o your_o own_o discuss_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v speak_v no_o word_n of_o they_o in_o all_o my_o treatise_n notwithstanding_o this_o here_o i_o avouch_v that_o howsoever_o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n be_v of_o satan_n and_o his_o furious_a band_n assault_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o make_v certain_o a_o impression_n of_o most_o doleful_a sorrow_n and_o torment_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o feel_v &_o discern_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o very_a stroke_n of_o god_n own_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o sting_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n therein_o which_o then_o wrought_v and_o be_v reveal_v chiefty_a then_o upon_o he_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n neither_o say_v you_o any_o thing_n whereby_o you_o do_v or_o can_v overthrow_v this_o assertion_n our_o authorise_a doctrine_n in_o england_n agree_v with_o i_o say_v catech._n say_v noweâ—_n catech._n he_o fight_v and_o wrestle_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o hell_n final_o here_o where_o you_o skornful_o reject_v and_o detest_v this_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o you_o give_v no_o inkling_n of_o any_o
soul_n proper_o also_o for_o the_o one_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n and_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n aswell_o as_o the_o other_o so_o far_o for_o this_o then_z e_z you_o address_v yourself_o against_o another_o 289._o â—ag_n 289._o even_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o i_o which_o i_o make_v from_o the_o strange_a and_o incomparable_a agony_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n these_o invade_v he_o as_o we_o read_v principal_o at_o 3._o time_n 1._o in_o the_o foretaste_n of_o his_o passion_n show_v we_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o john_n 2._o in_o the_o garden_n a_o little_a before_o his_o apprehension_n 3._o in_o his_o very_a extreme_a passion_n itself_o on_o the_o cross_n the_o scripture_n f_o heretofore_o i_o rehearse_v at_o full_a 5.7_o treat_n â—_o â—ag_n 49._o 50._o â—oh_o 12.27_o mat._n 26.39_o and_o 44._o mark_n 14.33_o â—uk_n 22.44_o and_o 43._o mat._n 27.46_o â—ebâ—â—_n 5.7_o &_o whence_o these_o piteous_a and_o unspeakable_a agony_n of_o his_o be_v notify_v unto_o us._n whereby_o to_o all_o that_o due_o consider_v it_o appear_v so_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o â—_z which_o plain_o now_o he_o feel_v and_o fear_v because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v to_o feel_v they_o further_o unto_o death_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o direct_a cause_n of_o those_o agony_n but_o we_o assume_v that_o such_o strange_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n and_o behaviour_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n only_o and_o meerelie_o of_o his_o bodily_a pain_n and_o death_n or_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o therefore_o christ_n feel_v and_o endure_v more_o than_o his_o mere_a bodily_a pain_n and_o death_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n 14.25.5_o thing_n before_o 14.25.5_o you_o deny_v in_o your_o whole_a discourse_n you_o gainsay_v etc._n gainsay_v pag._n 17_o 22._o 23._o 2d_o 34._o etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n that_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n passion_n or_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o direct_a cause_n of_o those_o agony_n or_o that_o these_o scripture_n do_v imply_v so_o much_o the_o assumption_n you_o grant_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o mere_a bodily_a pain_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o fear_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o only_a nor_o the_o proper_a and_o direct_a cause_n of_o these_o agony_n in_o he_o for_o 29â—_n for_o pag._n 29â—_n you_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o his_o submission_n to_o god_n or_o compassion_n to_o man_n or_o from_o both_o these_o you_o name_v elsewhere_o a_o â—_o a_o pag._n 23._o â—_o religious_a fear_n 21._o fear_n pag._n 124._o 20_o 21._o devotion_n and_o piety_n to_o god_n pity_n to_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o you_o resolute_o deny_v my_o proposition_n for_o you_o mean_v it_o seem_v that_o christ_n suffer_v pain_n in_o his_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o zeal_n of_o these_o his_o holy_a affection_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o main_a cause_n of_o that_o his_o most_o woeful_a and_o miraculous_a agony_n &_o complaint_n therefore_o not_o any_o extraordinary_a pain_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o way_n of_o proper_a punishment_n as_o my_o proposition_n intend_v but_o this_o your_o assertion_n i_o simple_o deny_v that_o christ_n holy_a affection_n his_o piety_n and_o his_o pity_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o main_a cause_n of_o that_o his_o most_o woeful_a and_o miraculous_a agony_n &_o complaint_n and_o then_o my_o proposition_n stand_v firm_a that_o his_o pain_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o way_n of_o proper_a punishment_n and_o vengeance_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o main_a cause_n thereof_o wherefore_o let_v we_o try_v your_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o then_o i_o against_o it_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o they_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o your_o resolution_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v first_o most_o vain_a also_o direct_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o and_o then_o altogether_o untrue_a and_o presume_v by_o wide_a conjecture_n as_o god_n will_v present_o i_o shall_v show_v for_o the_o first_o i_o hearty_o entreat_v the_o christian_a reader_n to_o mark_v well_o &_o to_o consider_v how_o your_o l._n do_v contrive_v 3._o notable_a equivocation_n in_o these_o few_o word_n christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n phistrie_n notable_a sâ—â—_n phistrie_n which_o you_o 248._o you_o pa_z 243_o 24â—_n 245._o 248._o seem_v to_o grant_v but_o in_o truth_n you_o do_v not_o and_o if_o we_o add_v also_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n than_o he_o oppose_v a_o four_o fallacy_n against_o us._n and_o these_o 3._o or_o 4._o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o 3._o former_a your_o first_o equivocation_n be_v in_o this_o word_n christ_n suffer_v and_o about_o it_o we_o deal_v in_o this_o place_n now_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o man_n understand_v herein_o his_o feel_n of_o pain_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o way_n of_o proper_a punishment_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n proâ—â—ly_o â—t_z christ_n â—fering_n or_o â—â—lion_n be_v proâ—â—ly_o which_o he_o undertake_v for_o us._n only_o this_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v signify_v by_o christ_n suffering_n or_o his_o passion_n and_o so_o do_v we_o always_o understand_v by_o it_o but_o you_o cunning_o take_v another_o rare_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o christ_n whole_o bend_v to_o holiness_n righteousness_n &_o obedience_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v exact_o &_o perfect_o keep_v his_o just_a law_n which_o 2._o part_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v great_o differ_v 64._o â—â—e_z before_o pa._n 18._o 52._o 64._o and_o ought_v not_o both_o in_o truth_n to_o be_v call_v his_o passion_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n therefore_o speak_v plain_o i_o beseech_v you_o and_o deceive_v we_o not_o call_v not_o this_o his_o soul_n suffer_v but_o his_o soul_n holiness_n &_o righteousness_n and_o see_v you_o mean_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a &_o main_a cause_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o suffer_v when_o he_o wrought_v his_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n now_o at_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o life_n chief_o i_o simple_o deny_v it_o 69._o 〈◊〉_d treat_n 1._o pag._n 68_o 69._o all_o reason_n reclaim_v against_o it_o and_o to_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v for_o further_a reproof_n thereof_o you_o answer_v nothing_o your_o next_o equivocation_n be_v in_o this_o 52._o see_v before_o pag_n 52._o he_o suffer_v †_o in_o soul_n your_o next_o in_o god_n wrath_n both_o which_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v before_o as_o also_o your_o 4._o 19_o before_o pa._n 49._o 19_o *_o fallacy_n which_o may_v be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la but_o sit_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o think_v to_o bear_v down_o all_o afore_o you_o with_o nothing_o but_o with_o cunning_a 53._o before_o pag._n 16._o 53._o yet_o vain_a deceit_n countenance_v out_o with_o cruel_a and_o hateful_a word_n further_o you_o be_v in_o this_o your_o resolution_n direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o self_n 64._o before_o pa._n 36._o 64._o as_o before_o i_o have_v brief_o yet_o sufficient_o show_v again_o where_o you_o censure_v yourself_o very_o sharp_o for_o your_o resolutnes_n in_o this_o cause_n 17._o pag._n 17._o *_o it_o be_v curiosity_n to_o examine_v presumption_n to_o determine_v impossibility_n to_o conclude_v certain_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o three_o 290._o three_o pag._n 290._o where_o you_o make_v but_o 2._o cause_n submission_n to_o god_n compassion_n to_o man_n elsewhere_o but_o one_o 23._o one_o pag._n 23._o religious_a fear_n but_o etc._n but_o pa._n 17._o etc._n etc._n before_o you_o very_o precise_o make_v 6._o if_o you_o agree_v no_o better_a with_o the_o yourself_o i_o have_v small_a hope_n that_o you_o will_v agree_v with_o us._n last_o of_o all_o this_o your_o resolution_n make_v christ_n piety_n &_o pity_n to_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a &_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o woeful_a passion_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o untrue_a have_v no_o ground_n but_o mere_a conjecture_n but_o before_o i_o unâ—â—_n my_o reason_n against_o your_o assertion_n untrue_a your_o 6._o cause_n of_o chr._n agony_n untrue_a let_v we_o view_v all_o your_o particular_a cause_n &_o see_v if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o can_v be_v good_a 18._o good_a pag._n 18._o your_o 1._o cause_o be_v sâ—â—mission_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o who_o 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o cause_n sit_v he_o now_o in_o judgement_n when_o christ_n be_v thus_o astonish_v &_o agonize_v therewith_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n 1._o god_n majesty_n &_o great_a justice_n now_o at_o this_o time_n may_v sit_v in_o judgement_n
his_o mere_a bodily_a death_n which_o he_o so_o woeful_o and_o impotent_o fear_v as_o i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o 2._o death_n which_o here_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v thus_o mighty_o afflict_a christ_n which_o also_o your_o own_o self_n do_v â—â—_o do_v pag._n â—â—_o full_o grant_v and_o affirm_v with_o i_o yea_o you_o affirm_v further_o than_o we_o do_v or_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v you_o say_v christ_n here_o thus_o fear_v eternal_a death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n what_o a_o speech_n be_v this_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o fear_v in_o such_o woeful_a manner_n that_o which_o he_o perfect_o know_v shall_v never_o come_v near_o he_o but_o he_o perfect_o know_v that_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n everlasting_a malediction_n shall_v never_o touch_v he_o he_o know_v and_o see_v that_o this_o by_o god_n almighty_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n be_v set_v further_o from_o he_o then_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n yea_o then_o hell_n be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n possible_o fear_v eternal_a death_n nor_o pray_v in_o such_o sort_n against_o it_o again_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o so_o pitiful_o pray_v against_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v by_o god_n 12_o god_n john_n 12_o ordain_v for_o he_o yea_o fear_v always_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o eternal_a death_n be_v not_o by_o god_n ordain_v for_o he_o that_o be_v wâ—_n be_v which_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d right_a wâ—_n not_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a death_n which_o he_o so_o fear_v final_o when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o pray_v against_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o fear_v that_o it_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o there_o he_o yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o present_o to_o the_o undergo_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v ever_o yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o undergo_v eternal_a death_n or_o to_o taste_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n everlasting_a malediction_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o he_o fear_v &_o here_o pray_v against_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v i_o grant_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o 2._o death_n that_o be_v simple_o the_o essense_n thereof_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o in_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n thereof_o this_o only_a it_o be_v fear_v he_o suffer_v that_o deatâ—_n which_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o nor_o sinful_a concomitant_n which_o he_o thus_o fear_v and_o this_o for_o the_o infinitnes_n of_o it_o natural_o he_o can_v not_o but_o fear_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o extreme_o also_o he_o fear_v â—ôzein_fw-fr fear_v â—ôzein_fw-fr for_o himself_o as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o so_o that_o hence_o it_o follow_v invincible_o that_o christ_n in_o deed_n suffer_v since_o he_o thus_o fear_v more_o than_o the_o mere_a bodily_a death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o can_v not_o i_o say_v thus_o â—â—â—don_n thus_o much_o yield_v to_o iâ—_n he_o do_v sâ—â—ing_n thy_o â—â—â—don_n fear_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v or_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o 131.132_o â—wed_a furâ—â—_n before_o 131.132_o if_o he_o but_o know_v that_o it_o may_v come_v than_o it_o *_o certain_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o his_o passion_n before_o heâ—_n leave_v the_o world_n see_v to_o the_o hebr._n g_o christ_n abolish_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o so_o deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 2.14_o â—â—b_fw-la 2.14_o here_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o â—his_n often_o repeat_v of_o death_n and_o by_o mutual_a refer_v of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o other_o do_v understand_v &_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o death_n altogether_o but_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n and_o execution_n of_o also_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n chief_o sinful_a man_n be_v hold_v in_o fear_n of_o all_o their_o life_n long_o it_o follow_v then_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o through_o this_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n abolish_v the_o devil_n and_o delivete_v his_o child_n special_o see_v there_o be_v no_o enormity_n nor_o impossibility_n herein_o against_o this_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o but_o word_n and_o wrest_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o father_n none_o of_o they_o all_o deny_v our_o sense_n third_z it_o seem_v also_o that_o peter_n teach_v this_o same_o 3.18_o pet._n 3.18_o say_v k_n christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v do_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o make_v alive_a by_o the_o spirit_n where_o death_n may_v be_v very_o well_o refer_v both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o text_n here_o speak_v as_o i_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o before_o that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v not_o in_o his_o body_n only_o but_o proper_o and_o immediate_o also_o in_o his_o soul_n we_o have_v see_v also_o that_o the_o *_o phrase_n of_o death_n 135.136_o 〈◊〉_d 135.136_o or_o die_v may_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n be_v apply_v even_o to_o christ_n soul_n again_o this_o word_n flesh_n it_o seem_v can_v not_o here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o both_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n thar_z be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o body_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o wheresoever_o in_o scripture_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v note_v opposit_o together_o in_o christ_n 320._o â—â—m_fw-la 1.3_o 4._o â—im_n 3.16_o â—oh_o 4.2_o 〈◊〉_d 1.14_o â—or_a 5.7_o &_o â—4_n &_o 1.4.1_o â—â—g_v 320._o there_o the_o i_o flesh_n signify_v always_o his_o whole_a humanity_n even_o both_o part_n thereof_o the_o soul_n also_o &_o not_o the_o body_n only_o the_o spirit_n signify_v his_o deity_n or_o divine_a power_n now_o what_o have_v you_o against_o this_o nothing_o of_o weight_n but_o flout_n and_o mock_n that_o k_n this_o observation_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o hinder_a partâ—_n of_o my_o head_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o pretend_v you_o against_o it_o some_o scripture_n palpable_o abuse_v first_o matthew_n where_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o their_o spirit_n their_o inward_a regenerate_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o watch_v 26._o â—ath_n 26._o but_o their_o flesh_n their_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v weak_a &_o sluggish_a what_o be_v this_o to_o christ_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n think_v you_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o that_o his_o flesh_n resist_v very_o so_o you_o seem_v here_o to_o understand_v conceit_n a_o untrâ—â—_n conceit_n and_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a as_o your_o apply_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o christ_n in_o your_o pag._n 104._o then_o 2._o then_o luk._n 2._o luke_n where_o both_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o intend_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o observation_n before_o require_v but_o only_o the_o flesh_n then_o the_o roman_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o rom._n that_o rom._n flesh_n signify_v the_o whole_a manhood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o come_v from_o david_n even_o as_o well_o as_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n do_v who_o be_v david_n son_n in_o their_o entire_a and_o perfect_a nature_n so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v kin_n to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o his_o 9_o his_o rom._n 9_o whole_a humanity_n aswell_o as_o 3._o as_o ver_fw-la 3._o paul_n be_v and_o here_o paul_n mean_v himself_o to_o be_v kin_n to_o they_o according_a to_o nature_n whole_o &_o that_o only_o by_o regeneration_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v differ_v from_o they_o now_o nature_n oppose_v to_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n have_v reference_n both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o man_n howsoever_o the_o soul_n come_v in_o generation_n that_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o difficulty_n also_o yourself_o have_v utter_o 2d_o utter_o pag._n 2d_o renounce_v before_o to_o make_v it_o any_o argument_n for_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n thus_o yet_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n thus_o oppose_v here_o in_o christ_n shall_v signify_v the_o whole_a manhood_n and_o godhead_n in_o he_o further_o that_o which_o 32_o which_o pa._n 32_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o corâ—_n the_o 2._o corâ—_n corinthian_n compare_v with_o this_o in_o peter_n do_v most_o fit_o and_o clear_o open_a and_o confirm_v the_o
same_o he_o be_v crucify_v touch_v his_o infirmity_n but_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o infirmity_n the_o text_n here_o name_v metonimical_o understand_v in_o christ_n that_o in_o which_o his_o infirmity_n be_v now_o his_o soul_n have_v infirmity_n of_o suffer_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n therefore_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v understand_v here_o that_o it_o be_v crucify_a and_o dye_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n thereof_o as_o likewise_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n thereof_o and_o thus_o that_o which_o paul_n call_v infirmity_n peter_n call_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o paul_n call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n peter_n call_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o deity_n be_v set_v opposit_o in_o both_o these_o place_n to_o his_o whole_a humanity_n even_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n 4.13_o aug._n the_o 4.13_o to_o which_o purpose_n that_o place_n also_o to_o the_o rom._n the_o rom._n roman_n do_v serve_v where_o the_o like_a opposition_n be_v find_v as_o i_o have_v show_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o manhood_n and_o godhead_n other_o reason_n also_o 1â—_n also_o treat_v 137_o 1â—_n i_o have_v note_v serve_v well_o hereunto_o as_o the_o 4_o 5_o and_o 6._o but_o i_o omit_v to_o rehearse_v they_o again_o for_o it_o seem_v yourself_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o they_o 324._o â—â—g_v 324._o hold_v a_o express_o that_o the_o spirit_n here_o in_o peter_n be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n now_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n here_o signify_v christ_n godhead_n how_o can_v it_o be_v likely_a but_o that_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n the_o flesh_n must_v needs_o import_v his_o whole_a and_o entire_a manhood_n very_o thus_o it_o seem_v most_o plain_a that_o peter_n here_o distribute_v the_o whole_a and_o absolute_a person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n into_o these_o nature_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o think_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v by_o flesh_n the_o whole_a and_o entire_a manhood_n of_o christ_n even_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n now_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v do_v to_o death_n both_o in_o soul_n 320._o pag._n 320._o &_o body_n here_n you_o object_n that_o thus_o i_o make_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o body_n common_a to_o the_o soul_n nay_o forsooth_o that_o i_o do_v not_o nor_o yet_o this_o attribute_n of_o die_v understand_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o body_n proper_o die_v that_o be_v to_o become_v without_o life_n and_o sense_n i_o ascribe_v death_n to_o both_o but_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o both_o 78._o â—reat_a 1._o pâ—g_v 78._o and_o thus_o you_o may_v understand_v my_o b_o meaning_n to_o be_v where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a &_o false_a that_o christ_n be_v make_v alive_a in_o his_o humane_a soul_n that_o be_v it_o neither_o lose_v nor_o recover_v life_n and_o sense_n so_o as_o his_o body_n do_v 136_o â—â—â—e_z before_o 〈◊〉_d 135_o 136_o howbeit_o as_o death_n be_v oftentimes_o attribute_v to_o man_n soul_n in_o the_o c_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o extreme_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n so_o do_v i_o make_v death_n common_a both_o to_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n 79._o â—â—eat_a 1._o â—â—g_n 79._o even_o to_o his_o whole_a and_o entire_a humane_a nature_n which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o shame_n of_o ab_fw-la surditirie_n and_o contrariety_n which_o in_o your_o fancy_n e_o you_o accuse_v i_o of_o that_o christ_n soul_n die_v and_o die_v not_o â—â—3_n â—â—g_v 322._o â—â—3_n will_v sit_v near_o to_o you_o they_o to_o i_o also_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v again_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o restore_v from_o that_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o sorrow_n to_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o glory_n which_o for_o a_o season_n he_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o at_o all_o howbeit_o though_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o true_a quicken_n in_o his_o soul_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n it_o can_v be_v translate_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n mean_v the_o soul_n because_o spirit_n here_o in_o this_o opposition_n be_v set_v indeed_o for_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n â—â—sent_a â—â—â—d_v you_o with_o â—â—â—stin_a do_v â—â—sent_a *_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v thus_o the_o matter_n i_o hope_n be_v clear_a to_o reasonable_a man_n that_o christ_n soul_n even_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o have_v taste_v and_o suffer_v death_n that_o be_v the_o extreme_a feeling_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o most_o vehement_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a though_o not_o as_o the_o damn_a do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o accident_n and_o concomitant_n of_o their_o ordinary_a damnation_n but_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o extraordinary_a way_n as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sinless_a man_n yet_o a_o very_a man_n be_v our_o redeemer_n now_o beside_o the_o matter_n you_o 3_o you_o pag._n 3_o gird_v at_o i_o in_o divers_a place_n as_o where_o i_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o pain_n and_o suffering_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o always_o accompany_v they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n forsooth_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v always_o wicked_a who_o these_o pain_n do_v accompany_v ordinary_o they_o come_v upon_o christ_n extraordinarilie_o as_o in_o 77._o in_o treat_n â—_o pag._n 77._o this_o place_n i_o express_o note_v that_o be_v therefore_o my_o meaning_n here_o if_o you_o will_v have_v see_v it_o in_o another_o place_n also_o 33._o also_o pag._n 33._o you_o know_v that_o i_o say_v hell_n as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o be_v such_o pain_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v 80._o be_v treat_n 1_o pag._n 80._o sometime_o find_v in_o this_o life_n thus_o than_o you_o may_v have_v understand_v my_o former_a word_n and_o not_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n do_v always_o accompany_v the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n i_o pray_v conceive_v not_o my_o meaning_n against_o my_o express_a word_n again_o 31â—_n again_o pag_n 31â—_n you_o pretend_v to_o have_v much_o against_o i_o where_o i_o say_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n in_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a and_o perfect_o accept_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n true_a so_o i_o say_v and_o again_o i_o say_v it_o what_o see_v you_o amiss_o in_o it_o then_o unhappy_a man_n be_v the_o godly_a which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n free_a from_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n i_o pray_v be_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n perfect_o accept_v or_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o but_o secondary_o that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n they_o be_v not_o his_o sacrifice_n then_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n and_o perfect_o accept_v to_o god_n all_o other_o be_v imperfect_a and_o accept_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n thus_o your_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o blast_n of_o vanity_n but_o augustin_n 32_o augustin_n pag._n 32_o do_v flat_o deny_v that_o this_o text_n can_v be_v thus_o understand_v or_o that_o christ_n soul_n may_v die_v austin_n 9â—_n austin_n epist_n 9â—_n deny_v that_o christ_n suffer_v any_o pain_n of_o damnation_n local_o in_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n as_o it_o seem_v some_o hold_v about_o his_o time_n who_o here_o he_o labour_v to_o confute_v so_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o reprove_v only_o the_o 139_o the_o see_v besâ—â—â—_n pag_n 139_o 1_o sense_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o suffer_v it_o not_o ordinary_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n nor_o any_o way_n local_o hâ—_n have_v no_o necessary_a cause_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o 2._o sense_n thereof_o how_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v death_n extraordinary_o for_o sin_n impute_v only_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v against_o that_o in_o christ_n nay_o according_a to_o augustine_n own_o definition_n of_o the_o soul_n die_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o christ_n soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v some_o kind_n of_o death_n 4._o de_fw-fr verh_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d ser_n â—0_n 〈◊〉_d trin._n 4._o say_v he_o a_o moritur_fw-la anima_fw-la si_fw-la recedit_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o b_o mors_fw-la est_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la deseri_fw-la à _fw-la
now_o in_o hell_n see_v you_o seem_v to_o believe_v no_o torment_n for_o damn_a soul_n save_v only_o at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o thus_o you_o reason_n 25_o reason_n pag._n 25_o as_o the_o body_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n pleasure_n in_o sin_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o her_o pain_n 20â—_n pain_n pag._n 20â—_n but_o all_o provocation_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o soul_n take_v from_o her_o body_n all_o act_n of_o sin_n she_o commit_v by_o her_o body_n therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o punish_v the_o soul_n only_o by_o the_o body_n or_o therefore_o all_o the_o soul_n pain_n for_o sin_n both_o temporal_o &_o eternal_o be_v by_o the_o body_n this_o be_v your_o own_o reason_n which_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v you_o care_v for_o corporal_a fire_n in_o hell_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n your_o strive_v to_o 34â—_n to_o pag._n 34â—_n confute_v my_o allegation_n of_o father_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v refute_v sufficient_o before_o and_o then_o 35_o then_o pag._n 35_o sir_n refuter_fw-la end_v as_o be_v begin_v with_o egregious_a lie_n what_o lie_v begin_v he_o with_o and_o with_o what_o do_v he_o end_v in_o the_o begin_n our_o lie_n have_v prove_v tale_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o end_n your_o word_n will_v prove_v injurious_a at_o least_o i_o say_v that_o not_o some_o or_o the_o most_o or_o best_a but_o even_o all_o &_o every_o one_o both_o church_n &_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v protestant_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v except_o only_o yourself_o or_o happy_o some_o after_o you_o since_o the_o year_n 1597._o what_o lie_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o why_o name_v you_o not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n one_o man_n of_o those_o who_o we_o call_v protestant_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v who_o deserve_v such_o rebuke_n nay_o in_o this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o matter_n you_o be_v silent_a in_o revile_n outcry_n and_o accusation_n you_o exceed_v where_o i_o avouch_v that_o 8â—_n that_o treat_n â—_o pag_n 8â—_n only_o the_o hot_a and_o cunning_a papist_n jesuit_n priest_n &_o friar_n have_v always_o until_o this_o day_n have_v this_o controversy_n with_o all_o protestant_n and_o all_o protestant_n against_o they_o &_o namely_o bellarmin_n campian_n english_a rhemist_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o this_o scanalous_a &_o suspicious_a argument_n you_o reply_v not_o a_o syllable_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o such_o doctrine_n which_o in_o this_o learned_a age_n have_v none_o but_o such_o defender_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o papist_n i_o note_v 2_o cusanus_fw-la and_o ferus_fw-la as_o like_v of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n herein_o which_o also_o they_o do_v in_o some_o other_o matter_n now_o these_o 2._o and_o only_o these_o though_o more_o there_o be_v c_o you_o cite_v at_o large_a 140.141_o 〈◊〉_d 140.141_o who_o word_n indeed_o especial_o the_o friar_n seem_v excessive_a but_o our_o own_o most_o worthy_a and_o learned_a teacher_n d_o m._n fulke_o 88_o â—rea_fw-la 1._o p._n 88_o m._n deering_n m._n whitaker_n which_o against_o you_o i_o allege_v you_o vouchsafe_v not_o a_o look_n towards_o they_o nor_o to_o m._n nowel_n catechism_n nor_o to_o the_o synod_n authorise_v it_o 42._o â—efore_o pag._n 42._o nor_o to_o the_o archb_n great_a *_o approbation_n thereof_o not_o to_o our_o common_a bible_n note_n authorize_v public_o to_o be_v read_v through_o out_o england_n only_o against_o my_o allege_v of_o our_o homily_n e_o you_o take_v exception_n 355._o pag_n 355._o but_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v before_o full_o and_o clear_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o neither_o do_v any_o such_o matter_n appear_v in_o they_o as_o f_o you_o avouch_v 136._o pag._n 136._o thus_o than_o i_o end_v our_o 1._o question_n be_v sorry_a that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o but_o i_o trust_v the_o friendly_a reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o consider_v how_o i_o have_v be_v occasion_v thereunto_o a_o brief_a collection_n contain_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o our_o doctrine_n before_o deliver_v bring_v into_o 4._o assertion_n god_n himself_o in_o his_o justice_n proper_o punish_v christ_n for_o our_o sin_n see_v pag._n 8._o 9_o 75._o 82._o christ_n even_o as_o other_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o perfect_a humane_a immortal_a spirit_n and_o a_o mortal_a live_a body_n and_o so_o be_v by_o nature_n capable_a of_o suffer_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n from_o god_n hand_n aswell_o in_o his_o spirit_n peculiarly_a and_o proper_o as_o also_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o since_o other_o man_n do_v thus_o suffer_v for_o sin_n pag._n 8._o 48_o 52._o 61._o 74._o god_n exact_a and_o immutable_a justice_n spare_v his_o son_n in_o nothing_o but_o do_v punish_v he_o in_o all_o severity_n as_o he_o punish_v sinner_n i_o mean_v he_o punish_v he_o in_o all_o his_o part_n of_o nature_n apt_a to_o suffer_v that_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n peculiarly_a and_o proper_o and_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o also_o again_o god_n punish_v he_o with_o all_o the_o whole_a general_n curse_v not_o with_o all_o the_o particular_a curse_n and_o punishment_n with_o the_o general_n curse_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o not_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n with_o all_o the_o mere_a pain_n and_o sorrow_n thereof_o not_o with_o the_o sinful_a adherent_n and_o concomitant_n in_o it_o pag._n 8_o 13_o 74_o 86._o god_n exact_a &_o immutable_a justice_n spare_v not_o christ_n in_o these_o circumstance_n of_o punishment_n with_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o either_o in_o exact_a justice_n he_o can_v not_o or_o necessary_o he_o need_v not_o to_o punish_v he_o so_o in_o exact_a justice_n he_o can_v not_o punish_v christ_n in_o such_o respect_n as_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o impossible_a it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a that_o any_o touch_n of_o sin_n shall_v once_o come_v near_o his_o person_n or_o eternal_a suffering_n or_o all_o the_o particular_a punishment_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o come_v not_o to_o any_o one_o man_n though_o damn_v neither_o can_v come_v final_o that_o christ_n shall_v necessary_o have_v suffer_v after_o this_o life_n or_o local_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n see_v these_o be_v but_o meer_v circumstance_n of_o god_n just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n whether_o now_o or_o then_o whether_o here_o or_o there_o these_o alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o hell_n the_o whole_a substance_n &_o nature_n of_o that_o punishment_n he_o may_v feel_v in_o this_o life_n aswell_o as_o any_o part_n god_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v it_o aswell_o here_o as_o hereafter_o the_o rather_o see_v christ_n come_v and_o be_v send_v of_o god_n extraordinary_o of_o purpose_n to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n all_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v thus_o then_o only_o in_o this_o life_n christ_n may_v and_o do_v suffer_v all_o for_o so_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o will_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n therefore_o so_o we_o profess_v and_o so_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n christ_n shun_v for_o our_o sake_n nothing_o which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v except_o only_a circumstance_n and_o accident_n impossible_a or_o unnecessary_a not_o any_o substantial_a point_n of_o god_n punishment_n decree_v against_o sinew_n pag_n 13._o 14._o 16._o 43._o 66._o 75._o 87._o 134._o 135._o that_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n go_v not_o down_o into_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n the_o 2._o part_n of_o our_o controversy_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n go_v not_o down_o into_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n where_o note_n first_o notes_n notes_n that_o we_o understand_v hell_n proper_o and_o local_o as_o our_o common_a speech_n in_o english_a do_v usual_o take_v it_o for_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o damn_a after_o this_o life_n now_o against_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n soul_n do_v go_v down_o local_o into_o hell_n thus_o i_o reason_n hell_n reason_n against_o châ—â—_n descend_v local_o be_v hell_n first_o if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a general_a reason_n in_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n soul_n leave_v his_o body_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o special_a reason_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o his_o soul_n now_o descend_v downward_o then_o sure_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o soul_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o descend_v not_o local_o into_o hell_n note_a two_o maâ—â—_n point_n to_o note_a but_o both_o those_o former_a point_n be_v most_o true_a first_o there_o be_v a_o good_a sound_n general_a reason_n in_o christian_a
faith_n that_o christ_n soul_n after_o death_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n &_o remain_v there_o till_o his_o resurrection_n namely_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n require_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o the_o member_n be_v and_o where_o they_o remain_v till_o their_o resurrection_n that_o there_o he_o tarry_v till_o his_o resurrection_n it_o seem_v also_o these_o text_n will_v prove_v it_o 1â—_n it_o joh._n 1â—_n where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v 17_o be_v cap._n 17_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o he_o promise_v here_o his_o servant_n even_o a_o local_a accompany_v of_o he_o after_o this_o life_n &_o that_o also_o general_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v moreover_o this_o the_o father_n dâ—â—ting_v father_n only_o aâ—_n waver_v where_o affirm_v foâ—_n where_o dâ—â—ting_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n i_o may_v true_o affirm_v do_v teach_v and_o believe_v even_o that_o christ_n after_o death_n go_v not_o whither_o but_o where_o his_o faithful_a and_o holy_a servant_n be_v yea_o and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o resurrection_n to_o which_o consent_n of_o man_n somewhere_o you_o ascribe_v exceed_v much_o so_o that_o 10._o that_o perpeâ—â—vern_v episâ—â—_n 10._o you_o plain_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a always_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a if_o not_o a_o pernicious_a novelty_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o other_o scripture_n do_v make_v very_o much_o as_o where_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o present_o about_o to_o end_v his_o life_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n this_o be_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o such_o woeful_a sorrow_n and_o by_o such_o a_o person_n in_o all_o good_a reason_n god_n hand_n whereinto_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n according_a to_o our_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n must_v be_v god_n joyful_a peace_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v also_o suitable_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o already_o i_o have_v show_v 361._o â—reat_a 1._o â—â—g_n 151._o â—â—g_n 361._o neither_o show_v *_o you_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o for_o what_o if_o god_n hand_n on_o other_o occasion_n do_v signify_v his_o power_n and_o general_a protection_n only_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o holy_a man_n oppress_v with_o pain_n and_o now_o about_o to_o die_v when_o they_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n you_o ask_v be_v david_n die_v when_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n he_o may_v be_v in_o deadly_a sorrow_n or_o danger_n for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o suppose_v he_o be_v not_o they_o in_o danger_n to_o die_v yet_o the_o prophet_n general_a sentence_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o more_o special_a case_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o man_n know_v howsoever_o than_o david_n be_v when_o he_o speak_v thus_o yet_o christ_n now_o die_v &_o ready_a to_o come_v out_o of_o most_o woeful_a pain_n do_v sure_o mean_a when_o he_o say_v so_o as_o other_o holy_a man_n do_v in_o like_a case_n namely_o to_o go_v to_o heauâ—n_n to_o like_o purpose_n serve_v that_o comfort_n give_v to_o the_o thief_n and_o common_a to_o himself_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o touch_v †_o austius_fw-la divers_a opinion_n and_o you_o 29._o â—our_n p._n 360_o â—ag_v 29._o see_v before_o be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o let_v he_o speak_v for_o you_o last_o where_o the_o eternal_a and_o general_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o be_v such_o 16.26_o â—â—â—k_v 16.26_o that_o *_o none_o can_v go_v out_o of_o heaven_n down_o to_o hell_n nor_o come_v from_o hell_n up_o to_o heaven_n the_o text_n except_v here_o not_o one_o this_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o clear_a point_n against_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v not_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n soul_n after_o death_n be_v there_o where_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n decease_v be_v &_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o how_o you_o will_v do_v to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n c_o go_v indeed_o unto_o they_o 220.361_o 〈◊〉_d 220.361_o but_o present_o leave_v they_o that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n i_o know_v not_o in_o this_o i_o doubt_v you_o walk_v f_o without_o your_o guide_n 91._o â—â—g_v 91._o but_o to_o proceed_v i_o add_v that_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a 219._o 〈◊〉_d 189.193_o 〈◊〉_d 219._o yea_o that_o which_o g_o yourself_o right_o believe_v and_o profess_v with_o we_o though_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n dead_a before_o christ_n be_v not_o beneath_o but_o above_o not_o in_o limbo_n but_o with_o god_n in_o peace_n joy_n &_o blissee_fw-fr even_n in_o paradise_n 192.203_o 〈◊〉_d 192.203_o that_o be_v h_o heaven_n the_o which_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n most_o true_a against_o the_o popish_a error_n herein_o i_o have_v brief_o i_o heerto_o fore_o 131._o â—â—eat_a 1._o â—â—g_n 131._o yet_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v therefore_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n ascend_v indeed_o and_o descend_v not_o downward_o beneath_o we_o here_o 2._o only_o except_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n of_o good_a authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n of_o importance_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v touch_v which_o this_o i_o say_v without_o express_v and_o evident_a scripture_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o sound_n nor_o meet_v authority_n to_o disprove_v our_o former_a reason_n and_o conclusion_n this_o also_o austin_n himself_o avouch_v well_o and_o faithful_o that_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o express_v nor_o plain_a scripture_n for_o christ_n descend_v then_o say_v he_o auderet_fw-la he_o epist_n â—_o miror_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la ros_fw-fr cum_fw-la dâ—_n dissâ—_fw-la assert_v auderet_fw-la it_o be_v marvelous_a boldness_n that_o any_o shall_v dare_v say_v he_o go_v down_o to_o hel._n and_o again_o 14_o again_o serm._n stemp_n 14_o nemo_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la credat_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la credi_fw-la voluit_fw-la christus_fw-la no_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n but_o what_o himself_n in_o his_o word_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v now_o i_o assume_v this_o and_o by_o god_n help_n shall_v make_v it_o manefe_a soend_v no_o scripâ—â—_n at_o all_o that_o châ—â—â—_n soul_n asâ—â—_n death_n dâ—_n soend_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n no_o one_o place_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o christ_n soul_n after_o this_o life_n go_v local_o downward_o from_o hence_o or_o diverse_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a man_n decease_v beside_o yea_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v from_o the_o scripture_n express_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v descend_v be_v but_o very_o little_a and_o exceed_v weak_a prided_a script_n prided_a only_o there_o be_v 2._o or_o 3._o place_n sensible_o wrest_v and_o draw_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o 212._o 1._o your_o paâ—â—_n 212._o that_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 4._o have_v â—ph_n 4._o come_v down_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 14â—_n earth_n treat_n â—â—â—_o pag._n 14â—_n but_o i_o have_v large_o and_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o a_o whit_n neither_o of_o hell_n nor_o of_o christ_n soul_n descend_v local_o neither_o before_o his_o death_n nor_o after_o it_o note_v only_a christ_n sensible_a and_o apparent_a humiliation_n to_o the_o last_o and_o low_a point_n that_o be_v to_o the_o grave_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n frequent_v in_o their_o greek_a writing_n very_o much_o so_o that_o no_o reason_n appear_v why_o or_o how_o this_o place_n may_v show_v that_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n go_v downward_o the_o rather_o see_v you_o will_v have_v christ_n go_v down_o 41_o down_o pag_n 41_o to_o hell_n the_o first_o and_o that_o a_o notable_a part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o triumph_n but_o this_o be_v manefest_o as_o i_o say_v his_o low_a abasement_n therefore_o this_o touch_v not_o his_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n where_o 2d_o where_o pag._n 2d_o you_o expound_v the_o text_n &_o say_v he_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a and_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o place_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o manhood_n you_o speak_v both_o ubiquitary_a both_o in_o respeâ—â—_n ubiquitary_a inconvenient_o and_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n who_o signify_v only_a christ_n fill_v 19_o fill_v ephe._n 1_o &_o â—_o 19_o all_o his_o church_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o by_o his_o ascend_v he_o 4â—_n he_o joh._n 16_o 7â—_n luck_n 24_o 4â—_n promise_v
to_o this_o purpose_n so_o palpable_o as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v i_o must_v in_o earnest_n say_v i_o marvel_v that_o any_o will_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v special_o consider_v our_o next_o reason_n which_o follow_v our_o 2._o and_o most_o principal_a reason_n be_v this_o 2_o â—ason_n 2_o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n than_o you_o ought_v to_o deny_v that_o opinion_n but_o you_o have_v not_o indeed_o any_o one_o place_n that_o prove_v it_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v deny_v against_o this_o argument_n you_o say_v you_o have_v one_o place_n 167._o pag._n 167._o act_n 2_o 27._o even_o only_o one_o where_o you_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n say_v he_o rejoice_v because_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n â—â—t_n â—r_n one_o only_a â—e_n need_v â—â—e_z pass_a â—re_n and_o beâ—â—â—_n all_o exâ—â—â—ion_n as_o this_o â—â—t_n for_o so_o you_o must_v have_v it_o here_o translate_v in_o hell_n even_o because_o you_o will_n but_o if_o man_n with_o reason_n resist_v your_o will_n and_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o hell_n than_o i_o pray_v take_v it_o patient_o and_o use_v not_o such_o rage_a &_o despiteful_a term_n as_o against_o i_o you_o do_v as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o speak_v of_o those_o matter_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o unless_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o say_v your_o word_n how_o be_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o give_v we_o leave_v this_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o david_n â—â—_o david_n psal_n â—â—_o psalm_n &_o allege_v in_o the_o act_n signify_v the_o very_a â—â—_o very_a pag._n â—â—_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n controverse_v be_v sheol_n the_o greek_a hades_n now_o must_v the_o word_n sheol_n and_o hades_n needs_o signify_v hell_n be_v apply_v to_o soul_n depart_v hence_o so_o indeed_o you_o â—02_n you_o pa._n 1_o â—02_n avouch_v more_o confident_o then_o true_o and_o hereupon_o it_o seem_v you_o 1â—_n you_o pa._n 1â—_n pawn_v the_o trial_n of_o this_o question_n say_v till_o we_o bring_v you_o some_o one_o good_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a before_o christ_n come_n be_v in_o sheol_n or_o hades_n you_o will_v rest_v in_o your_o opinion_n that_o by_o this_o only_a plain_a place_n christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n we_o hope_v then_o when_o this_o proof_n which_o you_o asko_n for_o against_o your_o opinion_n be_v show_v you_o will_v correct_v your_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v consider_v i_o pray_v which_o the_o psalmist_n also_o have_v elsewhere_o of_o this_o matter_n after_z sheol_n &_o attribute_v the_o soulâ—_n just_a after_z let_v we_o interpret_v the_o psalm_n by_o the_o psalm_n first_o this_o we_o observe_v in_o they_o how_o it_o be_v write_v â—â—_o write_v psa_fw-la â—â—_o what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o sheol_n here_o now_o the_o soul_n attribute_v to_o every_o man_n live_v must_v be_v proper_o take_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n where_o you_o take_v it_o for_o christ_n very_a soul_n for_o 1â—_n for_o pag._n 1â—_n this_o rule_n must_v be_v hold_v speech_n hold_v much_o in_o one_o aâ—â—_n same_o wâ—_n in_o one_o aâ—â—_n same_o maâ—_n and_o maâ—_n speech_n thoughout_n the_o scripture_n that_o we_o divert_v not_o from_o the_o native_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o the_o letter_n impugn_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o charity_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o sound_a &_o sure_a in_o god_n word_n if_o we_o may_v avoid_v all_o thing_n by_o figure_n that_o please_v not_o our_o humour_n so_o long_o then_o as_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o direction_n of_o charity_n we_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o figurative_a understanding_n now_o than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o here_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n live_v both_o good_a &_o bad_a after_o death_n be_v appoint_v to_o sheol_n for_o there_o be_v none_o whosoever_o that_o can_v possible_o escape_v it_o say_v the_o text_n yet_o many_o good_a man_n there_o be_v &_o then_o be_v who_o can_v &_o do_v escape_v hell_n therefore_o in_o the_o script_n sheol_n and_o hade_n apply_v to_o depart_a soul_n be_v not_o always_o hell_n but_o the_o condition_n or_o place_n aswell_o where_o the_o just_a man_n soul_n be_v after_o death_n as_o that_o where_o the_o damn_a be_v wherefore_o we_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v keep_v your_o word_n that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v sheol_n and_o hades_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a and_o bless_a man_n decease_v and_o withal_o that_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n have_v sheol_n apply_v to_o it_o by_o the_o psalmist_n who_o appli_v the_o very_a same_o also_o to_o all_o just_a man_n soul_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o die_v ought_v not_o therefore_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n even_o because_o he_o be_v the_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v unless_o some_o other_o scripture_n more_o plain_a than_o this_o do_v affirm_v it_o which_o because_o there_o be_v utter_o none_o i_o say_v not_o one_o that_o do_v lean_a any_o thing_n towards_o such_o a_o sense_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o stiff_o to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v local_o in_o hell_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v but_o austin_n a_o collect_v this_o opinion_n from_o this_o place_n in_o the_o act_n 253._o â—â—g_v 253._o oh_o than_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o austin_n it_o be_v his_o collection_n not_o the_o text_n itself_o without_o he_o that_o serve_v your_o turn_n certain_o so_o it_o be_v but_o this_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o your_o worthy_a protestation_n note_v b_o before_o â—_o â—ag_n 28._o 29._o â—â—r_fw-fr pag_n 91_o â—_o this_o become_v not_o such_o good_a word_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o you_o of_o they_o qui_fw-fr virtuten_v verba_fw-la putant_fw-la then_o touch_v augustine_n authority_n â—_o â—â—fore_o pag_n â—_o c_o you_o know_v how_o you_o leave_v he_o when_o you_o think_v good_a &_o regard_v not_o his_o d_o scant_o probable_a proof_n &_o conjectural_a inclination_n final_o â—_o â—â—r_fw-fr pa._n 169_o â—_o that_o here_o austin_n have_v no_o better_a than_o scant_o probable_a proof_n and_o mere_a conjecture_n we_o shall_v plain_o declare_v god_n will_v after_o we_o have_v show_v a_o general_a consent_n and_o correspondence_n of_o all_o author_n for_o our_o sense_n of_o sheol_n &_o hades_n which_o i_o hope_v present_o you_o shall_v see_v but_o first_o you_o must_v note_v that_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v sheol_n &_o hades_n to_o be_v heaven_n we_o never_o think_v it_o neither_o need_v we_o so_o to_o think_v the_o more_o be_v your_o injury_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o reprove_v yet_o with_o skoffe_n and_o flout_n &_o bitter_a reproach_n to_o disgrace_v i_o as_o you_o do_v and_o that_o even_o for_o this_o your_o own_o mere_a conceit_n neither_o yet_o can_v your_o e_z witty_a reason_n prove_v 146._o â—â—g_v 146._o that_o limbus_n hereby_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v consider_v a_o word_n of_o like_a use_n in_o latin_a defuncti_fw-la signify_v the_o dead_a may_v be_v apply_v general_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o i_o hope_v limbus_n may_v be_v easy_o avoid_v also_o i_o pray_v be_v defuncti_fw-la none_n other_o but_o the_o damn_a only_o in_o hell_n the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n may_v be_v likewise_o call_v defuncti_fw-la i_o suppose_v howbeit_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o be_v in_o heaven_n note_n note_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o have_v do_v with_o this_o life_n and_o be_v go_v hence_o the_o word_n be_v proper_o general_a signify_v by_o itself_o neither_o the_o bless_a nor_o the_o damn_a neither_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n nor_o in_o heaven_n yet_o restrain_v by_o circunstance_n such_o as_o they_o may_v be_v it_o signifi_v either_o certain_o so_o do_v hade_n &_o also_o sheol_n all_o these_o the_o latin_n the_o greek_a hades_n the_o propeâ—â—â—_n sense_n of_o shâ—â—_n and_o hades_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v indifferent_a and_o common_a in_o themselves_o signify_v in_o deed_n no_o positive_a thing_n proper_o but_o a_o mere_a privation_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o a_o former_a visible_a be_v here_o sometime_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o psalm_n say_v even_o the_o just_a man_n soul_n and_o all_o must_v come_v to_o hades_n &_o sheol_n moreover_o thus_o in_o
effect_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o thanatos_n death_n but_o that_o thanatos_n belong_v proper_o to_o body_n hades_n &_o sheol_n sometime_o to_o body_n sometime_o to_o soul_n of_o man_n indifferent_o yea_o sometime_o these_o 2._o be_v apply_v though_o more_o rare_o to_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n namely_o when_o they_o come_v to_o destruction_n and_o no_o be_v any_o more_o as_o anon_o we_o shall_v better_o understande_v now_o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o show_v further_o even_o by_o the_o scripture_n first_o that_o sheol_n and_o hades_n be_v as_o i_o say_v more_o than_o once_o use_v for_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o death_n wherein_o even_o just_a man_n soul_n be_v hold_v or_o the_o mansion_n of_o soul_n depart_v aswell_o good_a as_o bad_a then_o afterward_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o other_o will_v avail_v the_o more_o that_o 4â—_n that_o psalm_n 4â—_n psalm_n which_o intreat_v whole_o of_o death_n of_o the_o impossibility_n to_o escape_v it_o of_o the_o power_n which_o it_o have_v over_o the_o wicked_a who_o joy_n and_o pomp_n be_v only_o in_o this_o world_n in_o that_o it_o cut_v of_o all_o their_o hope_n it_o end_v their_o pleasure_n and_o mar_v all_o their_o beauty_n i_o say_v in_o this_o psalm_n where_o all_o express_a circumstance_n do_v show_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o death_n not_o of_o hell_n yet_o david_n here_o say_v 1â—_n say_v verse_n 1â—_n notwithstanding_o god_n shall_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sheol_n that_o be_v death_n or_o the_o state_n of_o death_n when_o he_o shall_v reoeave_v i_o most_o mighty_o so_o tremelius_fw-la turn_v it_o note_v here_o david_n hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o i_o think_v he_o have_v well_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o david_n may_v here_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v god_n will_v save_v he_o alive_a from_o this_o common_a death_n not_o always_o as_o you_o frivolous_o object_n but_o oftentimes_o yea_o always_o till_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n which_o indeed_o god_n do_v for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v near_o death_n not_o seldom_o and_o when_o his_o enemy_n &_o the_o wicked_a be_v catch_v therewith_o again_o that_o 8â—_n that_o psal_n 8â—_n psalm_n show_v it_o also_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n and_o my_o life_n draw_v near_o to_o sheol_n by_o his_o life_n he_o mean_v his_o soul_n the_o proper_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o he_o which_o also_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o express_o name_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o phrase_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n common_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o former_a but_o vary_v the_o term_n that_o life_n here_o shall_v signify_v the_o body_n distinct_o from_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o such_o likelihood_n nor_o reason_n indeed_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o life_n may_v signify_v here_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n beside_o as_o in_o these_o â—esaide_a psal_n â—_o 48._o &_o 49_o â—_o &_o 10_o 16._o all_o â—116_n 8._o &_o in_o â—â—y_a many_o â—aces_n of_o scripâ—â—e_n beside_o and_o so_o may_v c_o nephesh_v the_o soul_n also_o very_o well_o and_o then_o sheol_n and_o hades_n signify_v not_o peculiarly_a and_o distinct_o the_o grave_a which_o only_o be_v for_o the_o carcase_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n after_o he_o have_v no_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o regard_n choose_v what_o sense_n you_o will_v either_o that_o nephesh_n and_o chai_fw-mi shall_v in_o all_o these_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n before_o handle_v signify_v strict_o the_o soul_n as_o very_o fit_o it_o may_v or_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n consist_v both_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o live_a body_n contrary_a to_o which_o estate_n sheol_n and_o hades_n be_v very_o often_o take_v 30.23_o g_o that_o be_v if_o it_o â—re_n not_o strict_o use_v peculiarly_a â—â—e_z habitation_n â—sâ—y_a soul_n yet_o â—â—s_o the_o condiâ—ur_n of_o the_o whole_a â—son_n that_o be_v â—â—â—h_o of_o soul_n &_o â—â—dy_n separate_v by_o death_n â—ob_v 30.23_o and_o do_v peradventure_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o these_o place_n in_o which_o sense_n sheol_n &_o hades_n be_v far_o from_o signify_v hell_n yea_o or_o heaven_n either_o yea_o or_o only_o and_o mere_o the_o grave_a but_o it_o signify_v destruction_n from_o out_o of_o this_o world_n &_o no-being_a here_o any_o more_o as_o afore_o time_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n that_o be_v both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o sheol_n and_o hades_n job_n resemble_v to_o a_o house_n or_o habitation_n where_o he_o name_v it_o †_o beth_n mâ—gned_v lecol_fw-mi chai_fw-mi the_o habitation_n after_o this_o world_n appoint_v for_o every_o person_n or_o if_o you_o will_v for_o all_o live_a thing_n the_o same_o also_o job_n wish_v and_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v hide_v he_o bisheol_n in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o decease_a 14.13_o â—ob_v 14.13_o &_o will_v give_v he_o term_v till_o his_o wrath_n be_v overpast_v in_o another_o place_n he_o comfort_v himself_o think_v quick_o to_o enjoy_v it_o say_v †_o if_o i_o have_v any_o hope_n sheol_n or_o hades_n 17.13_o â—ob_v 17.13_o the_o world_n of_o the_o decease_a shall_v be_v my_o habitation_n he_o join_v thereunto_o also_o particular_o the_o grave_n but_o as_o touch_v sheol_n see_v job_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o his_o continual_a habitation_n till_o the_o world_n end_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o grave_a for_o his_o body_n which_o endure_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n neither_o have_v his_o flesh_n any_o be_v at_o all_o after_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o very_a earth_n and_o worm_n he_o speak_v here_o therefore_o also_o of_o his_o soul_n continue_v habitation_n or_o mansion_n in_o another_o world_n dy._n gen._n 37.35_o because_o they_o â—â—ch_a die_n their_o â—â—ons_n do_v fall_v â—â—une_o according_a to_o the_o latin_n â—â—tase_n cadere_fw-la â—â—idere_fw-la occunâ—â—_n to_o dy._n and_o in_o great_a reason_n this_o be_v that_o which_o jaacob_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v go_v down_o mourning_n to_o his_o son_n iâ—_n sheol_n that_o be_v he_o will_v mourn_v till_o he_o die_v for_o this_o he_o mean_v by_o *_o go_v down_o here_o speak_v of_o death_n and_o then_o he_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o soul_n for_o his_o body_n he_o think_v be_v devour_v and_o digest_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o wild_a beast_n therefore_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n in_o sheol_n or_o else_o understand_v here_o the_o dissolution_n &_o passage_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n he_o may_v mean_v partly_o his_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n as_o touch_v his_o body_n and_o yet_o also_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o society_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o sheol_n which_o sure_o as_o i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n thus_o sheol_n here_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o change_a estate_n of_o jacobs_n whole_a person_n dissolve_v and_o not_o to_o one_o part_n thereof_o only_o his_o body_n but_o to_o his_o soul_n also_o and_o it_o have_v respect_n likewise_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o dead_a son_n soul_n where_o this_o love_a father_n hope_v again_o to_o have_v society_n with_o he_o not_o any_o where_o else_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v comfort_v albeit_o in_o another_o place_n it_o seem_v he_o limit_v sheol_n to_o the_o grave_n only_o but_o that_o we_o do_v so_o understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o circumstance_n 42._o circumstance_n gen._n 42._o you_o will_v bring_v my_o grey_a head_n with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_a but_o again_o to_o follow_v our_o purpose_n good_a hezekiah_n also_o look_v for_o sheol_n to_o be_v his_o habitation_n likewise_o after_o this_o life_n i_o say_v say_v 12._o say_v isay_n 38._o â—â—_o 11_o 12._o he_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o sheol_n the_o land_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o shall_v see_v man_n no_o more_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n my_o habitation_n or_o mansion_n be_v translate_v and_o remove_v from_o i_o as_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n etc._n etc._n this_o here_o can_v be_v the_o grave_a nor_o hell_n which_o he_o describe_v for_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v they_o have_v dye_v and_o thus_o his_o habitation_n he_o think_v shall_v have_v be_v remove_v and_o translate_v from_o he_o that_o be_v i_o take_v it_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o mansion_n or_o habitation_n of_o his_o soul_n while_o he_o live_v but_o now_o he_o shall_v
have_v another_o age_n mansion_n age_n dâ—râ—_n 〈◊〉_d age_n my_o coâ—â—nuance_n or_o during_o oâ—_n my_o mansion_n or_o endure_v or_o mansion_n and_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o place_n this_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o carcase_n rot_v and_o waste_v away_o to_o nothing_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o endure_v not_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v therefore_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o soul_n remove_v and_o abide_v elsewhere_o also_o he_o express_o oppose_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n to_o sheol_n therefore_o sheol_n be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o the_o grave_n only_o nor_o hell_n only_o 53.8_o only_o which_o alâ—_n to_o be_v collect_v of_o that_o in_o prophet_n toâ—â—ing_v christ_n scinditurâ—_n râ_fw-la viventiâ—_n isai_n 53.8_o but_o as_o large_a and_o as_o general_a to_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o fit_a to_o receive_v both_o the_o part_n of_o man_n yea_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n but_o separate_v and_o dissolve_v as_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n be_v to_o receive_v both_o those_o part_n unite_v and_o knit_v together_o again_o hezekiah_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n therefore_o hell_n be_v not_o for_o he_o also_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o desire_v yet_o thereby_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o may_v see_v he_o whither_o he_o be_v about_o to_o go_v and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o place_n of_o bless_a soul_n even_o that_o which_o here_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n sheol_n 150._o â—â—g_v 150._o it_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a reason_n that_o you_o give_v that_o sheol_v here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n and_o so_o to_o be_v translate_v because_o death_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o passage_n to_o hell_n which_o death_n hezekiah_n be_v now_o near_o unto_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o hezekiah_n be_v near_o unto_o that_o death_n which_o the_o wicked_a die_n or_o that_o he_o fear_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n according_a to_o sound_a divinity_n the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v name_v or_o take_v for_o hell_n this_o be_v so_o vain_a that_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v any_o long_a to_o answer_v it_o another_o objection_n of_o you_o a_o be_v as_o weak_a 400._o pag._n 400._o where_o you_o say_v sheol_n here_o must_v be_v the_o grave_a because_o it_o be_v say_v b_o afterward_o 18._o ver_fw-la 18._o sheol_n do_v not_o confess_v the_o death_n can_v praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o here_o exclude_v especial_o in_o the_o word_n next_o after_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o sheol_n namely_o in_o the_o former_a place_n vers_n 10._o can_v exclude_v the_o mansion_n of_o good_a man_n soul_n depart_v hence_o &_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o note_v neither_o here_o do_v this_o circumstance_n limit_v it_o to_o the_o grave_a only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v sheol_n confess_v not_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o zekiah_n mean_v not_o absolute_o that_o there_o be_v no_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o sheol_n but_o only_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o c_o he_o so_o great_o desire_v 84.1_o â—hich_v be_v ytâ—â—inary_a great_a â—re_n of_o the_o â—lly_a geneâ—y_n psal_n 42._o &_o 84.1_o the_o outward_a frequent_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o holy_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n &_o join_v to_o the_o visible_a congregation_n and_o publish_v of_o god_n goodness_n to_o other_o which_o he_o express_v immediate_o to_o be_v that_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o mean_v &_o can_v be_v in_o sheol_n by_o knit_v close_o to_o the_o former_a these_o word_n do_v the_o live_n 38.19_o â—sa_fw-la 38.19_o the_o live_n he_o shall_v confess_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v declare_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o deni_v of_o sheol_n that_o none_o there_o do_v praise_n god_n to_o the_o example_n and_o edify_n of_o other_o he_o deny_v not_o simple_o nor_o absolute_o that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o sheol_n at_o all_o in_o any_o respect_n that_o praise_n god_n the_o very_a same_o david_n express_v also_o very_o plain_o 116.9_o psal_n 116.9_o sa_v e_o i_o shall_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 118.17_o psal_n 118.17_o and_o f_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o unless_o they_o mean_v only_o this_o visible_a praise_v of_o god_n to_o other_o edify_v otherwise_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v no_o cause_n so_o great_o to_o desire_v to_o praise_n god_n here_o for_o they_o know_v very_o well_o how_o that_o for_o their_o own_o part_n they_o shall_v praise_v he_o much_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_o in_o the_o next_o world_n fanâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o seâ—â—â—â—gint_n use_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fanâ—â—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n the_o septuagint_n use_v hade_n in_o other_o place_n also_o beside_o in_o their_o translate_n of_o these_o aforesaid_a for_o it_o be_v true_o and_o well_o acknowledge_v by_o you_o 4â—_n you_o pag_n 4â—_n that_o both_o these_o word_n sheol_n and_o hades_n be_v just_a all_o one_o now_o the_o septuagint_n i_o say_v in_o other_o place_n do_v show_v thus_o much_o also_o septuagint_n also_o psal_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o septuagint_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o holpen_v i_o my_o soul_n have_v almost_o dwell_v in_o hado_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v in_o silence_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n but_o of_o the_o state_n of_o death_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o grave_a only_a because_o here_o it_o be_v name_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n soul_n whither_o it_o be_v almost_o come_v when_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v dye_v again_o 7â—_n again_o psal_n 7â—_n my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n and_o my_o life_n draw_v near_o to_o hade_n how_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o lift_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o self_n same_o i_o have_v show_v before_o as_o also_o in_o that_o of_o job_n 3â—_n job_n job._n 3â—_n his_o life_n or_o soul_n be_v in_o hade_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a again_o it_o suffice_v for_o our_o purpose_n that_o hades_n and_o sheol_n be_v often_o use_v even_o indifferent_o for_o thanaâ—â—â—mors_n for_o sheoll_n 〈◊〉_d hades_n aâ—â—â—sed_v often_o 〈◊〉_d only_a deaâ—â—_n effect_n thanaâ—â—â—mors_n death_n and_o as_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o or_o for_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o death_n or_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o also_o sometime_o we_o may_v likewise_o conceive_v of_o the_o latin_a inferi_n which_o be_v by_o the_o translatour_n and_o other_o writer_n use_v for_o sheol_n and_o hades_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o very_o dangerous_o and_o corrupt_o in_o deed_n first_o for_o 2d_o for_o pro._n 2d_o misheol_n the_o greek_a have_v eke_o thanátou_v from_o death_n reckon_v death_n and_o sheol_n to_o be_v all_o one_o so_o in_o ecclesiastes_n eccle._n ecclesiastes_n eccle._n sheol_n and_o veâ—s_fw-fr and_o veâ—s_fw-fr hammethim_n the_o dead_a be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o do_v esai_n call_v 3â—_n call_v isa_n 3â—_n shagnare_fw-la sheol_n the_o gate_n of_o sheol_n which_o the_o 107.18_o the_o psa_fw-la 9_o â—_o 107.18_o psalm_n and_o 3â—_n and_o job._n 3â—_n job_n do_v call_v shagnare_fw-la mave_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n in_o the_o 27â—_n the_o pâ—o._n 3â—_n and_o 27â—_n proverbes_n he_o mean_v death_n not_o hell_n nor_o the_o grave_a strict_o take_v where_o by_o a_o excellency_n the_o greediness_n of_o it_o be_v note_v for_o be_v never_o satisfy_v for_o death_n general_o crave_v more_o than_o either_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a strict_o take_v do_v so_o likewise_o abakuk_n couple_v they_o together_o as_o be_v in_o effect_n alone_o abaâ—_n alone_o abaâ—_n like_a sheoll_n and_o death_n it_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v thus_o also_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o that_o which_o â—_o which_o psal_n â—_o david_n rejoice_v for_o the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n â—_o effect_n psal_n â—_o christ_n here_o rejoice_v for_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n david_n rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n they_o when_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v dye_v christ_n rejoice_v because_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n sheol_n after_o he_o be_v in_o it_o &_o speedy_o even_o before_o his_o flesh_n shall_v corrupt_v this_o may_v be_v evident_o show_v in_o infinite_a place_n mo_z but_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o needle_n in_o this_o
f_z you_o object_n but_o consent_v with_o irenaeus_n before_o and_o with_o other_o after_o he_o as_o shall_v appear_v 188._o 〈◊〉_d innius_n 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o chap._n 188._o who_o be_v no_o montanist_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_a that_o somewhere_o he_o take_v inferos_fw-la pro_fw-la locali_fw-la determinatione_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o peculiar_a and_o determinat_fw-la place_n of_o the_o wicked_a decease_a that_o be_v hell_n strict_o and_o proper_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o thus_o he_o do_v in_o that_o g_o against_o martion_n with_o you_o cite_v pag._n 201._o also_o in_o that_o h_o objection_n of_o certain_a haeretike_n who_o he_o confute_v 55._o 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la 55._o not_o the_o true_a christian_n as_o i_o you_o k_n misconceive_v they_o argue_v thus_o as_o you_o do_v in_o hoc_fw-la christus_fw-la jnfiros_fw-la adiit_fw-la ne_fw-la nos_fw-la adiremus_fw-la edition_n 188._o 〈◊〉_d title_n of_o â—ooke_n in_o â—â—â—elius_a &_o â—â—â—s_a edition_n christ_n therefore_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v never_o come_v there_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n go_v to_o jnferos_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o hell_n for_o than_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o wicked_a heathen_n and_o the_o godly_a christian_n if_o one_o &_o the_o same_o prison_n after_o death_n be_v for_o they_o both_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n general_o grant_v in_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a go_v only_o thither_o where_o the_o godly_a dead_a be_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o haereticall_a thing_n to_o think_v he_o go_v where_o the_o damn_a be_v that_o be_v into_o hell_n and_o so_o he_o quite_o overthrow_v your_o opinion_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o as_o a_o opinion_n which_o if_o any_o hold_v they_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o in_o those_o day_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 99_o de_fw-fr â—â—â—es_fw-fr ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 33._o thus_o also_o be_v augustin_n well_n l_o understand_v where_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o hell_n namely_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a because_o they_o be_v in_o abrahaâ—s_n bosom_n which_o yet_o 20.15_o yet_o epist_n 5â—_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la â—_o 20.15_o elsewhere_o he_o grant_v unto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o namely_o where_o the_o godly_a dead_a shall_v be_v so_o that_o thus_o if_o you_o have_v but_o distinguish_v these_o and_o other_o father_n like_o word_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v there_o need_v no_o such_o folly_n of_o contradiction_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o as_o 204_o as_o pag._n 18â—_n 200._o 204_o you_o do_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o this_o point_n altogether_o undeserved_o which_o be_v well_o observe_v you_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o the_o father_n as_o mr_n junius_n say_v both_o greek_a &_o latin_a do_v take_v hades_n and_o inferos_fw-la promisâ—â—_n inferos_fw-la promisâ—â—_n indifferent_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o pertain_v to_o that_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o the_o damn_a likewise_o athanasius_n also_o say_v châ—â—â—_n say_v athanas_n incar_n châ—â—â—_n ubi_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la anima_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la ibi_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la humanam_fw-la svam_fw-la animam_fw-la where_o humane_a soul_n be_v hold_v by_o death_n there_o he_o bring_v his_o humane_a soul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o his_o humane_a soul_n come_v under_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o death_n as_o other_o man_n soul_n do_v not_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a neiter_fw-mi must_v he_o be_v understand_v after_o 214._o after_o pag._n 179_o 186._o 214._o your_o partial_a translation_n but_o after_o his_o own_o language_n the_o greek_a when_o you_o say_v ex_fw-la orco_fw-la out_o of_o hell_n himself_o say_v exhadou_a out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o that_o châ—â—â—_n that_o de_fw-fr saluâ—â—_n vent_v châ—â—â—_n he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n but_o only_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o hades_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n as_o similitude_n as_o ad_fw-la noâ—â—â—_n similitude_n other_o good_a man_n soul_n be_v also_o whence_o he_o by_o his_o victorious_a return_n conquer_a death_n câ—â—â—stâ—_n death_n de_fw-fr salut_fw-fr advent_fw-fr câ—â—â—stâ—_n bring_v we_o immortality_n and_o wrought_v resurrection_n for_o us._n here_o hades_n be_v enemy_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n of_o man_n person_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v hell_n for_o hell_n agree_v with_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n &_o in_o hell_n shall_v be_v immortality_n and_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v the_o common_a death_n and_o dissolution_n of_o our_o person_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n of_o they_o for_o as_o resurrection_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o restore_n and_o reunit_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o contrary_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_o the_o dissolution_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v death_n and_o not_o hell_n now_o in_o this_o death_n say_v athanasius_n christ_n be_v hold_v till_o he_o spoil_v and_o conquer_v it_o thereby_o give_v we_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n this_o can_v not_o be_v hell_n out_o of_o question_n hilarius_n very_o have_v this_o meaning_n also_o say_v 13â—_n say_v hilar._n â—_o psal_n 13â—_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o humane_a necessity_n that_o their_o body_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a their_o soul_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la which_o descent_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o refuse_v that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o in_o every_o point_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n his_o go_v to_o hell_n prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o his_o soul_n to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n to_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a servaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d koinoâ—â—â—â—ôpos_n â—â—â—em_fw-la morâ—â—â—_n servaâ—â—_n that_o right_a well_o prove_v he_o in_o deed_n to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o whole_o in_o nature_n like_o all_o other_o man_n also_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o law_n of_o humane_a necessity_n after_o the_o like_a phrase_n as_o a_o justin_n same_o â—â—â—gi_fw-la satisfaâ—â—â—_n forma_fw-la huâ—â—â—_n mortis_fw-la â—â—â—us_fw-la â—ag_n 157._o â—efore_o 〈◊〉_d death_n &_o â—â—es_n aâ—e_v uâ—â—â—or_n the_o same_o b_o irenaeus_n and_o c_o tertullian_n also_o speak_v but_o not_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n now_o this_o death_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n d_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v without_o life_n also_o no_o less_o proper_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o destroy_v thereby_o three_o by_o consequence_n it_o belong_v to_o both_o the_o dissolve_a part_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n though_o bless_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o blessedness_n but_o as_o it_o remain_v hold_v from_o the_o body_n by_o the_o force_n of_o death_n and_o so_o all_o these_o last_o name_v be_v very_o excellent_a place_n to_o prove_v which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v that_o all_o those_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o die_v be_v bury_v and_o descend_v to_o hades_n do_v indeed_o signify_v but_o one_o thing_n in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n see_v thus_o it_o befall_v he_o as_o it_o do_v all_o other_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o die_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v clean_o leave_v out_o in_o all_o ancient_a creed_n where_o both_o those_o other_o clause_n be_v specify_v as_o be_v no_o divers_a point_n in_o effect_n from_o dead_a and_o bury_v which_o creed_n nevertheless_o be_v worthy_o deem_v to_o be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a touch_v christ_n work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o us._n since_o perhaps_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o common_a creed_n they_o signify_v hereby_o christ_n go_v to_o limbus_n which_o opinion_n indeed_o man_n general_o incline_v unto_o though_o erroneous_o for_o many_o year_n yet_o that_o the_o ancient_n put_v this_o descend_v to_o hade_n meaning_n limbus_n or_o howsoever_o into_o the_o vulgar_a creed_n distinct_o from_o both_o the_o other_o foresay_a clause_n i_o believe_v not_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v afterwards_o as_o anon_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o to_o proceed_v here_o 413.414_o â—â—rys_n hom._n civet_n &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bol_n tom._n in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 40._o â—â—â—asil_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 48._o â—â—â—mbr_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d mort_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 10._o â—â—â—rom_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n 14_o mcguffin_n in_o â—â—â—bol_n 〈◊〉_d 413.414_o c_o chrysostom_n and_o d_o basill_n likewise_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_n may_v be_v note_v how_o they_o yield_v hades_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o just_a man_n decease_v remain_v in_o joy_n also_o ambrose_n
be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o right_o according_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v e_z soul_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n do_v go_v to_o hades_n that_o be_v to_o a_o invisible_a place_n which_o in_o latin_a we_o call_v infernum_fw-la and_o jerome_n f_z infernus_fw-la be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v include_v either_o in_o rest_n or_o pain_n and_o ruffinus_n upon_o g_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n descendit_n in_o mortem_fw-la he_o submit_v unto_o death_n all_o the_o rest_n which_o h_o you_o cite_v or_o can_v cite_v have_v nothing_o contrary_a but_o rather_o consent_v herewith_o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o all_o the_o father_n general_o 1._o that_o hades_n and_o sheol_n be_v take_v for_o death_n noâ—â—_n noâ—â—_n the_o common_a state_n of_o death_n or_o the_o invisible_a world_n of_o the_o dead_a common_a to_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a though_o their_o particular_a place_n be_v far_o separat_fw-la and_o distinct_a 2._o that_o christ_n go_v not_o into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o you_o hold_v but_o to_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a decease_a call_v also_o by_o they_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o we_o know_v and_o you_o also_o be_v indeed_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n 16._o christ_n joh._n 16_o 16._o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v further_o before_o pag._n 149._o 150._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o err_v general_o as_o 21_o as_o pag._n 21_o yourself_o also_o hold_v in_o think_v that_o this_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n be_v beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v the_o point_n wherein_o we_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o err_v not_o and_o which_o i_o cite_v they_o for_o and_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o you_o that_o hade_n which_o also_o be_v sheol_n belong_v to_o the_o bless_a soul_n decease_v aswell_o as_o to_o the_o damn_a and_o namely_o that_o christ_n go_v to_o hades_n be_v to_o go_v to_o be_v bless_v decease_v which_o in_o latin_a also_o they_o call_v jnfernun_n but_o so_o unproper_o and_o so_o unapt_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o even_o this_o ill_a term_n sure_o both_o spring_v from_o error_n and_o begin_v in_o they_o their_o error_n or_o confirm_v and_o spread_v far_o this_o error_n now_o thus_o your_o vain_a boast_n of_o 41_o of_o pag._n 41_o all_o the_o father_n be_v but_o a_o bubble_n and_o that_o all_o the_o father_n without_o exception_n do_v touch_n and_o teach_v christ_n local_a descent_n to_o hell_n so_o that_o if_o you_o be_v content_a as_o 41_o as_o pag._n 41_o you_o say_v to_o be_v try_v by_o all_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a they_o quite_o overthrow_v you_o notwithstanding_o your_o great_a word_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v all_o against_o you_o and_o with_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o say_v only_o austin_n doubt_o and_o waver_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o somewhere_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o inferi_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o just_a man_n soul_n depart_v for_o thus_o doubt_o he_o speak_v ca._n speak_v aug_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la litter_n ca._n illud_fw-la i_o nondum_fw-la invenisse_fw-la confiteor_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v that_o inferi_n be_v name_v where_o the_o just_a man_n soul_n be_v at_o peace_n yes_o sure_o the_o ancient_n name_v the_o place_n for_o all_o the_o decease_a both_o good_a &_o bad_a inferos_fw-la like_a as_o they_o name_v where_o both_o wicked_a and_o good_a do_v live_v in_o the_o world_n 137._o world_n arnob._n psal_n 137._o superos_fw-la and_o austin_n if_o he_o have_v mark_v it_o well_o may_v have_v find_v even_o this_o which_o he_o say_v he_o find_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n edit_n scripture_n psa_fw-la 88_o lat._n edit_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la vivet_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o ever_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o inferi_n that_o be_v death_n for_o he_o can_v not_o here_o understand_v inferi_n to_o be_v the_o grave_a because_o then_o the_o soul_n must_v signify_v the_o dead_a body_n which_o a_o you_o say_v be_v more_o than_o absurd_a 168._o â—â—g_v 168._o wherefore_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o soul_n than_o inferi_n be_v find_v apply_v to_o just_a man_n soul_n decease_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o augustin_n may_v have_v observe_v 15_o â—pist_v 57_o 〈◊〉_d civet_n dei_fw-la â—_o 15_o yea_o he_o himself_o b_o elsewhere_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o just_a in_o peace_n may_v be_v in_o inferis_fw-la after_o death_n and_o here_o he_o deny_v it_o but_o cold_o &_o waver_o proinde_fw-la ut_fw-la dixi_fw-la nondum_fw-la inveni_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la quaero_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la occurrit_fw-la inferos_fw-la alicubi_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi posuisse_fw-la scripturam_fw-la now_o this_o be_v augustine_n difference_n herein_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v 175._o pag._n 363._o before_o pa._n 56._o pag._n 175._o if_o you_o say_v true_o that_o c_o austin_n judicial_o and_o resolute_o affirm_v it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o as_o i_o call_v it_o his_o †_o conjectural_a inclination_n yea_o his_o only_a for_o d_o fulgentius_n deny_v not_o inferos_fw-la to_o the_o godly_a decease_a nor_o that_o christ_n be_v local_o with_o they_o only_o in_o inferis_fw-la so_o that_o in_o say_v he_o be_v where_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v he_o mean_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a place_n which_o in_o whole_a he_o call_v infernum_fw-la thus_o than_o we_o may_v see_v that_o augustine_n differ_v herein_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o he_o with_o he_o and_o since_o he_o 2._o because_o we_o must_v not_o esteem_v his_o say_n by_o the_o latin_a inferi_n but_o by_o the_o original_a sheol_n and_o hades_n which_o be_v more_o against_o he_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v 3._o because_o it_o be_v waver_o deliver_v &_o with_o doubt_n in_o himself_o yea_o contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v 4._o because_o he_o seck_v to_o maintain_v it_o erroneous_o for_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o he_o may_v deliver_v some_o of_o the_o damn_a sinner_n out_o of_o hell_n torment_n quos_fw-la esse_fw-la solvendos_fw-la occultâ_fw-la suá_fw-la iusticiâ_fw-la iudicabat_fw-la which_o most_o strange_a conceit_n of_o his_o yourself_o e_o do_v confute_v right_o 199._o pag._n 199._o but_o either_o grant_v this_o end_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o say_v his_o main_a opinion_n be_v false_a also_o that_o christ_n go_v thither_o see_v he_o make_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o why_o may_v not_o austin_n err_v as_o well_o in_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n after_o death_n as_o in_o say_v that_o he_o go_v thither_o to_o loose_v out_o of_o pain_n such_o and_o such_o it_o seem_v austin_n be_v carry_v into_o this_o conceit_n 99_o ut_fw-la neque_fw-la frutrà _fw-la illâ—c_fw-la decendisse_fw-la existimetur_fw-la nulli_fw-la â—orum_fw-la prosuâ—urus_fw-la qui_fw-la ibi_fw-la erant_fw-la epist_n 99_o because_o he_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o f_z else_o christ_n shall_v do_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o deed_n he_o think_v because_o he_o guess_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n beside_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o inferi_fw-la and_o hade_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o bless_a soul_n after_o this_o life_n which_o mistake_v of_o his_o as_o also_o you_o with_o he_o be_v plentiful_o convince_v i_o hope_v before_o wherein_o i_o desire_v the_o learned_a to_o judge_v as_o for_o augustine_n oppose_v against_o this_o our_o sense_n of_o hades_n say_v in_o graecà _fw-la linguâ_fw-la origo_fw-la nominis_fw-la quo_fw-la appellantur_fw-la inferi_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la suave_fw-la habeant_fw-la resonare_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la it_o show_v his_o mistake_n more_o yea_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o his_o mistake_n as_o i_o think_v first_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o austin_n have_v very_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a see_v he_o think_v that_o hades_n shall_v original_o signify_v nihil_fw-la suave_fw-la nothing_o sweet_a i_o conjecture_v that_o he_o think_v hades_n be_v make_v of_o hedys_n sweet_a and_o α_n the_o privative_a wherein_o then_o he_o miss_v much_o for_o hade_n in_o greek_a have_v always_o iôta_n write_v under_o hades_n the_o nature_n hades_n which_o show_v that_o in_o the_o true_a original_n whence_o hade_n come_v there_o be_v the_o letter_n iôta_fw-mi express_v but_o in_o hedys_n sweet_a there_o be_v none_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o come_v
from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v and_o α_n the_o privative_a as_o all_o grecian_n plato_n plutarch_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n do_v show_v and_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o invisible_a state_n after_o a_o visible_a be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o sometime_o darkness_n or_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n not_o that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a general_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o darkness_n but_o because_o death_n take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o cheerful_a world_n light_n and_o cover_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o darkness_n and_o oblivion_n from_o the_o world_n sight_n and_o knowledge_n here_o this_o etymology_n of_o hade_n be_v most_o familiar_a and_o frequent_a with_o all_o grecian_n with_o who_o it_o seem_v austin_n be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v as_o by_o this_o his_o wide_a conjecture_n we_o may_v think_v neither_o impute_v this_o i_o pray_v as_o arrogancy_n to_o i_o for_o so_o judge_v of_o such_o a_o man_n i_o think_v all_o man_n will_v so_o judge_v of_o he_o likewise_o and_o yet_o derogat_v nothing_o from_o his_o great_a desert_n in_o god_n church_n himself_o do_v sober_o acknowledge_v it_o of_o himself_o say_v 2d_o say_v contrâ—â—_n peril_n 2d_o ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la graecae_fw-la linguae_fw-la perparùm_fw-la assecutus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o propè_fw-la nihil_fw-la true_o i_o have_v but_o little_a greck_n yea_o almost_o none_o neither_o will_v he_o here_o have_v say_v perhibetur_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v report_v touch_v the_o etymology_n of_o hades_n if_o he_o have_v pretend_v any_o skill_n in_o that_o tongue_n yea_o possidonius_fw-la in_o his_o life_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o greek_a language_n beside_o many_o other_o argument_n hereof_o if_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o i_o wrong_v he_o in_o judge_v thus_o of_o he_o wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v thus_o no_o marvel_n if_o austin_n easy_o mistake_v the_o proper_a &_o right_a meaning_n of_o hade_n &c_n &c_n than_o much_o soon_o of_o inferi_n for_o the_o reason_n 105._o reason_n pag._n â—_o treat_v 105._o before_o note_v thus_o also_o he_o may_v ready_o imagine_v heerupon_o that_o hades_n and_o inferi_n in_o scripture_n special_o be_v not_o where_o apply_v to_o bless_a soul_n which_o oversight_n in_o he_o be_v much_o more_o pardonable_a than_o it_o can_v be_v in_o you_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o language_n want_v no_o skill_n if_o you_o will_v but_o sincere_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o you_o do_v understand_v yea_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o myself_o i_o unfeigned_o confess_v that_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v not_o see_v many_o book_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n which_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v read_v and_o study_v nevertheless_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n hades_n and_o sheol_n you_o be_v great_o over_o hot_a and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o this_o unsavoury_a opinion_n come_v therefrom_o that_o christ_n soul_n after_o death_n go_v to_o hell_n as_o i_o hope_v it_o have_v hitherto_o well_o appear_v yet_o you_o will_v say_v austin_n speak_v marvellous_a resolute_o 99_o pist_o 99_o that_o a_o none_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o inferis_fw-la so_o he_o may_v well_o understand_v here_o jnferos_fw-la to_o express_v hades_n in_o greek_a for_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o deed_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v infidelity_n but_o he_o be_v no_o insidell_n that_o deni_v inferos_fw-la to_o be_v a_o fit_a latin_a word_n for_o hades_n in_o greck_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d some_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—t_z simple_o 〈◊〉_d the_o state_n 〈◊〉_d cath_z pa._n â—3_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d graeca_n â—â—â—ua_fw-la origo_fw-la â—â—â—nis_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o *_o admit_v the_o translation_n yet_o deny_v in_o english_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n after_o all_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v how_o aust._n hear_v will_v have_v in_o this_o controversy_n the_o very_a nature_n &_o proper_a etymology_n of_o hades_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o precise_o follow_v notwithstanding_o that_o himself_o mistake_v it_o much_o how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o you_o skornful_o call_v this_o endeavour_n touch_v the_o hâ—brue_n sheol_n b_o rabbinicall_a grammar_n observation_n 153._o â—â—g_v 153._o and_o touch_v hades_n in_o greek_a the_o poet_n fantastical_a imagination_n in_o this_o therefore_o austin_n also_o be_v not_o a_o little_a against_o you_o other_o exception_n of_o his_o touch_v the_o matter_n we_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v together_o with_o you_o now_o i_o come_v from_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o late_a learned_a writer_n that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v their_o judgement_n in_o this_o question_n exâ—â—ion_n 〈◊〉_d late_a deâ—ors_fw-fr of_o the_o â—â—â—ll_a conâ—â—â—_n oâ—â—_n exâ—â—ion_n who_o as_o they_o be_v general_o free_a from_o error_n then_o those_o of_o old_a for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o they_o testify_v this_o point_n with_o i_o more_o clear_o &_o more_o constant_o than_o they_o who_o be_v observe_v *_o before_o yet_o because_o you_o let_v they_o go_v without_o as_o it_o be_v salute_v they_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a belike_o that_o you_o shall_v cast_v a_o look_n on_o they_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d cat_n 1._o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v note_v once_o more_o that_o i_o may_v press_v you_o with_o they_o and_o that_o other_o at_o least_o wise_a may_v consider_v they_o better_o bucer_n say_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_n speak_v of_o hades_n or_o infernum_fw-la but_o as_o be_v common_a aswell_o to_o the_o bless_a as_o to_o the_o damn_a 50._o 〈◊〉_d in_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 50._o but_o gehenna_n be_v proper_a only_a for_o the_o damn_a again_o in_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o infernum_fw-la we_o understand_v that_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o join_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n even_o as_o in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v join_v to_o their_o body_n by_o burial_n p._n martyr_n symbo_n martyr_n p_o mart_n symbo_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o inferos_fw-la or_o hades_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o do_v undergo_v the_o same_o state_n as_o other_o soul_n do_v that_o depart_v this_o life_n mollerus_n touch_v sheol_n hades_n and_o infernum_fw-la ascribe_v to_o christ_n 1â—_n christ_n moller_n psalm_n 1â—_n say_v they_o do_v signify_v but_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o then_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o i_o rejoice_v because_o i_o know_v that_o although_o i_o die_v yet_o i_o shall_v rise_v to_o life_n again_o buling_a speak_v of_o christ_n &_o indifferent_o of_o the_o godly_a show_v 8._o show_v bullin_n d_o 1.7_o &_o 8._o that_o to_o go_v to_o inferos_fw-la be_v to_o go_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n not_o into_o hell_n and_o that_o inferi_n and_o hades_n do_v make_v difference_n only_o between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a &_o nothing_o else_o lavater_n say_v 31.18_o say_v lavat_fw-la eâ—ech_v caâ—â—_n 31.18_o hades_n in_o greek_a be_v a_o general_a word_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o in_o torment_n and_o in_o peace_n tremellius_n say_v 49._o say_v annoâ—aâ—_n psal_n 49._o this_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n do_v signify_v any_o station_n or_o state_n of_o the_o '_o dead_a in_o general_a in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o hell_n it_o may_v sometime_o signify_v but_o by_o a_o figure_n synecdoche_n last_o junius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertullian_n 16_o tertullian_n pag._n 16_o before_o rehearse_v do_v confirm_v all_o this_o most_o full_o these_o man_n i_o think_v every_o wise_a and_o faithful_a christian_a will_v high_o esteem_v and_o prefer_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o namely_o for_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o toungâ—s_n for_o their_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n in_o religion_n for_o their_o unity_n and_o conseâ—â—â—n_n this_o point_n for_o their_o diligence_n faithfulness_n and_o modesty_n in_o all_o thing_n hades_n the_o learâ—_n heathen_a thoutâ—_n conour_n sense_n hades_n the_o rather_o this_o sense_n of_o hades_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a phrase_n and_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n before_o christianity_n that_o this_o word_n shall_v signify_v the_o general_a state_n of_o dâ—ath_n apply_v even_o to_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o the_o bless_a &_o damn_v which_o sufficient_o i_o show_v 98._o show_v treat_n 〈◊〉_d 97_o 98._o before_o out_o of_o plato_n homer_n and_o other_o yea_o no_o less_o i_o show_v also_o touch_v the_o latin_a word_n inferi_n out_o of_o 108._o of_o pa._n 100_o 108._o cicero_n though_o this_o word_n natural_o impli_v a_o error_n which_o hades_n do_v not_o as_o before_o also_o i_o have_v declare_v what_o be_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o forsooth_o i_o think_v because_o you_o have_v be_v a_o master_n of_o grammar_n you_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v cicero_n latin_n &_o
for_o his_o general_a phrase_n imply_v that_o all_o the_o decease_a both_o good_a &_o bad_a be_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la vou_fw-fr do_v so_o whip_v he_o &_o handle_v he_o 3â—_n he_o your_o pâ—â—_n 387._o 3â—_n here_o that_o it_o seem_v you_o forget_v by_o who_o yourself_o have_v profit_v and_o that_o even_o he_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v your_o teacher_n i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v into_o any_o defence_n of_o cicero_n his_o speech_n and_o language_n will_v defend_v itself_o also_o that_o be_v to_o leave_v our_o main_a purpose_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lesso_fw-it strange_a that_o you_o use_v cicero_n thus_o for_o other_o also_o have_v have_v the_o like_a correction_n at_o your_o hand_n with_o he_o 310._o â—â—g_v 310._o a_o before_o torence_n escape_v not_o and_o b_o here_o plato_n and_o socrates_n and_o other_o greek_n have_v also_o their_o part_n 374.378_o 〈◊〉_d 374.378_o for_o their_o use_n and_o take_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n so_o large_o as_o the_o natural_a etymology_n thereof_o do_v bear_v but_o let_v they_o defend_v themselves_o whether_o they_o speak_v usual_a and_o right_a greek_a and_o latin_a or_o no_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v eloquent_a enough_o they_o can_v speak_v in_o this_o case_n for_o themselves_o only_o i_o will_v take_v their_o word_n at_o their_o hand_n even_n as_o c_o i_o find_v they_o and_o so_o i_o refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a reader_n 385._o 〈◊〉_d also_o all_o 〈◊〉_d forenote_v â—â—â—ned_v wâ—â—â—_n have_v loud_a 〈◊〉_d &_o use_a 〈◊〉_d likewise_o â—â—g_v 385._o also_o for_o that_o charge_n against_o i_o of_o d_o lewd_a lie_v and_o open_a falsify_v of_o plato_n i_o remit_v all_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o but_o smile_v true_o for_o offend_v i_o will_v not_o be_v that_o mai._n bilson_n be_v so_o strong_o persuade_v that_o c_o i_o be_o of_o plato_n and_o cicero_n religion_n touch_v hell_n 389._o â—â—g_v 370._o 〈◊〉_d 389._o heaven_n the_o god_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o that_o i_o seek_v indeed_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o fantastical_a hell_n into_o our_o christian_a creed_n this_o fantastical_a conceit_n of_o he_o let_v he_o feed_v himself_o with_o it_o and_o let_v he_o persuade_v it_o to_o who_o he_o can_v thus_o much_o the_o sober_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v consider_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v teach_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n with_o the_o very_a word_n and_o grammar_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n whereunto_o that_o serve_v which_o be_v write_v of_o they_o f_z we_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n and_o language_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v 11._o 〈◊〉_d 2.8_o 11._o then_o the_o apostle_n sure_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o currant_n speech_n before_o their_o time_n and_o in_o their_o time_n and_o yet_o thereby_o never_o g_o canonize_v the_o fable_n and_o fancy_n which_o the_o nation_n imply_v in_o their_o word_n 368._o â—â—g_v 368._o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v say_v otherwise_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v neither_o shall_v any_o credit_n or_o greatness_n which_o he_o have_v get_v he_o credit_v in_o so_o say_v yet_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n you_o most_o strange_o and_o confident_o avouch_v h_o that_o neither_o with_o the_o ancient_a master_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v poet_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—g_v 410._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o treat_n 〈◊〉_d 97.98_o â—â—to_o in_o â—â—done_v â—m_n iliad_a 1_o â—â—lutarch_n â—rallel_n &_o consol_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nor_o with_o the_o 70._o nor_o with_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o with_o the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n hades_n do_v ever_o signify_v the_o world_n of_o soul_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o state_n or_o place_n i_o think_v that_o those_o few_o allegation_n which_o i_o bring_v of_o *_o plato_n †_o homer_n and_o plutarch_n for_o the_o greek_a and_o of_o latin_n for_o the_o latin_a will_v have_v suffice_v to_o cause_v you_o not_o to_o deny_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_v a_o truth_n which_o here_o you_o deny_v even_o against_o your_o own_o knowledge_n as_o after_o shall_v appear_v wherefore_o to_o demonstrat_fw-la this_o point_n a_o little_a further_o to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o man_n if_o any_o yet_o do_v believe_v this_o your_o assertion_n which_o be_v most_o untrue_a i_o will_v not_o think_v it_o to_o much_o to_o note_v some_o more_o place_n out_o of_o the_o heathen_a authentic_a greek_n for_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a controversy_n that_o hades_n with_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o world_n of_o soul_n with_o out_o any_o limitation_n in_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o either_o of_o state_n or_o place_n but_o as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o circumstance_n it_o often_o signify_v with_o they_o hell_n determinate_o note_n note_n so_o by_o reason_n of_o circumstance_n also_o it_o signify_v with_o they_o many_o time_n determinate_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n in_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v to_o they_o as_o their_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o i_o will_v only_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o place_n which_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o already_o first_o note_v that_o common_a epithet_n or_o title_n of_o hades_n greek_o hades_n tâ—â—_n world_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n greek_o lycopâ—â—_n greek_o lycopâ—â—_n hades_n pandokeus_fw-la or_o pandocheus_fw-la the_o unseen_a world_n or_o state_n of_o death_n that_o receave_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a theâ—â—_n bad_a hom._n 〈◊〉_d 15._o heâ—_n in_o theâ—â—_n other_o imagine_v hades_n a_o god_n or_o mighty_a power_n power_n of_o death_n &_o do_v call_v he_o eneroisin_n kataphthimenoisin_n anassôn_n ruler_n not_o of_o hell_n only_o but_o of_o all_o that_o '_o dy._n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o place_n come_v not_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_v only_o but_o the_o noble_a and_o best_a also_o as_o achilles_n say_v be_v dead_a and_o be_v in_o hades_n λ._n hades_n hom._n 〈◊〉_d λ._n aidó_n the_o katéltheman_n éntha_fw-mi te_fw-mi nékroi_fw-mi hither_o into_o hade_n all_o we_o that_o be_v dead_a do_v come_v this_o apolloâ—_n this_o plato_n gorgiaâ—_n plutarcâ—_n consolâ—_n apolloâ—_n plato_n and_o plutarch_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o that_o place_n which_o 37â—_n which_o pa._n 37â—_n you_o cite_v at_o large_a together_o with_o a_o number_n mo_z both_o of_o the_o poet_n &_o philosopher_n and_o this_o also_o it_o be_v that_o homer_n show_v how_o jupiter_n cast_v down_o his_o rebellious_a angel_n into_o hell_n tártaron_n with_o they_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o beneath_o hades_n the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o dead_a hom._n dead_a hom._n hoson_n ouranos_fw-es esti_fw-la apo_fw-es gay_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o aiant_fw-la that_o sophoâ—_n aiant_fw-la another_o make_v it_o to_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v in_o hade_n as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a place_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o hell_n then_o to_o be_v sick_a unrecoverable_o kreissôn_o aida_fw-mi keuthôn_n e_o nosôn_fw-fr mátan_n and_o so_o plutarch_n make_v hades_n not_o hell_n but_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o stare_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o general_a to_o be_v a_o sovereign_a comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a &_o miserable_a in_o this_o world_n aeschyâ—_n world_n plutarcâ—_n swear_v aeschyâ—_n o_o thanate_n paian_n iatros_fw-la molois_fw-fr limen_n gar_o ontôs_fw-la aidas_fw-la and_o aian_n aiden_n d'echôn_v boethon_fw-mi ou_fw-fr tremo_fw-la skias_fw-la last_o that_o which_o 37â—_n which_o pag._n 37â—_n you_o bring_v of_o orpheus_n describe_v the_o true_a god_n that_o he_o be_v king_n both_o of_o the_o unseen_a world_n aithéros_fw-fr ed'aïdou_fw-fr and_o also_o of_o this_o present_a visible_a world_n ponton_a gaiéste_n tyrannos_fw-la confirm_v all_o that_o be_v before_o say_v for_o aither_o aide_n here_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v together_o not_o separat_o and_o so_o he_o signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o true_a god_n indeed_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n not_o only_o over_o this_o whole_a visible_a world_n which_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o also_o over_o the_o whole_a invisible_a world_n or_o air_n that_o be_v over_o all_o the_o dead_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a i_o marvel_v therefore_o very_o much_o what_o you_o mean_v to_o speak_v so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n that_o hades_n do_v never_o signify_v the_o world_n of_o soul_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o state_n or_o place_n no_o not_o with_o the_o ancient_a master_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o poet_n the_o rather_o this_o your_o speech_n be_v direct_o against_o your_o knowledge_n because_o you_o express_o collect_v and_o confess_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o same_o which_o i_o do_v 403._o â—ag_n 403._o thus_o you_o say_v a_o hades_n
fore_o the_o apostle_n time_n extend_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a 371._o pag._n 371._o and_o within_o pluto_n kingdom_n under_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o call_v hades_n as_o well_o the_o place_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o good_a â—â—les_n â—ag_n 379._o â—â—â—d_v in_o hoâ—â—r_n virgil_n â—istophanes_v â—â—pides_fw-la and_o â—â—ers_v you_o shall_v the_o world_n â—he_v dead_a â—he_v world_n of_o â—â—es_n be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d or_o bad_a to_o â—â—in_v pluto_n â—â—gdo_n which_o greekâ—â—â—ts_n call_v â—â—les_n as_o the_o prison_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o bad_a be_v in_o their_o conceit_n prepare_v and_o settle_v again_o b_o hades_n with_o they_o be_v the_o ruler_n or_o place_n of_o soul_n be_v they_o in_o rest_n or_o pain_n where_o you_o make_v a_o strange_a answer_n that_o christian_a religion_n will_v assure_v that_o this_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v hell_n what_o that_o place_n where_o some_o good_a man_n soul_n decease_v be_v in_o rest_n be_v this_o hell_n yea_o be_v it_o hell_n in_o christian_a religion_n who_o then_o henceforth_o will_v care_v for_o hell_n if_o some_o soul_n have_v rest_n and_o pleasure_n in_o hell_n but_o you_o say_v also_o that_o those_o heathen_a greek_n do_v think_v that_o this_o place_n of_o soul_n be_v c_o under_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a they_o think_v so_o indeed_o and_o it_o be_v their_o error_n as_o also_o the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o christian_a father_n error_n likewise_o which_o they_o draw_v certain_o from_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o those_o heathen_n â—â—â—ng_n 〈◊〉_d 379.381_o 〈◊〉_d hades_n it_o â—â—â—fe_v import_v no_o such_o â—â—â—ng_n but_o no_o where_o at_o all_o from_o the_o scripture_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o think_v this_o place_n to_o be_v very_a hell_n where_o soul_n be_v in_o rest_n there_o be_v small_a rest_n and_o few_o pleasure_n in_o hell_n but_o these_o heathen_n do_v understand_v hades_n chief_o for_o pluto_n the_o ruler_n of_o this_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n 371.374_o 〈◊〉_d 371.374_o so_o that_o though_o the_o place_n be_v also_o call_v hades_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o secondary_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v questionless_a utter_o untrue_a for_o rather_o the_o place_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v first_o &_o original_o call_v hades_n the_o god_n thereof_o who_o afterward_o they_o idolatrous_o imagine_v they_o do_v conceive_v secondary_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n or_o thing_n which_o beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o plato_n &_o plutarch_n do_v show_v also_o plain_a enough_o even_o here_o where_o you_o cite_v they_o howsoever_o this_o be_v not_o maternal_a nor_o to_o any_o purpose_n whether_o the_o place_n and_o state_n be_v with_o they_o first_o and_o chief_o call_v hades_n or_o whether_o the_o feign_a power_n of_o death_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o imagine_v be_v first_o and_o principal_o so_o call_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o power_n or_o ruler_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v over_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o like_v idolator_n make_v it_o a_o god_n so_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o esteem_v he_o as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o general_n and_o his_o state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o before_o the_o which_o â—â—ing_n a_o principal_a pomâ—â—â—_n our_o quaâ—â—â—_n be_v full_o gâ—â—â—ted_v by_o yâ—â—â—_n before_o habitation_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o general_n not_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o in_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o good_a also_o in_o their_o elysian_a happiness_n which_o be_v to_o they_o in_o their_o estimation_n and_o reckon_n that_o which_o heaven_n indeed_o be_v to_o us._n but_o 39_o but_o pag._n 39_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o one_o place_n in_o truth_n common_a to_o all_o soul_n depart_v this_o life_n but_o some_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o some_o in_o heaven_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n &_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v both_o in_o condition_n &_o situation_n separate_v a_o funder_n exceed_v far_o yet_o nevertheless_o as_o they_o be_v somewhere_o with_o the_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o create_a world_n so_o they_o be_v in_o a_o common_a place_n opposite_a indeed_o to_o this_o visible_a earth_n &_o world_n of_o the_o live_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o dead_a namely_o in_o this_o only_a respect_n as_o they_o be_v dead_a &_o depart_v hence_o &_o be_v unseen_a &_o utter_o exempt_v from_o all_o mutual_a meddle_v together_o with_o we_o that_o do_v live_v moreover_o we_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o on_o this_o that_o by_o hades_n must_v be_v understand_v any_o one_o place_n common_a to_o all_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o death_n among_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n which_o very_o apt_o also_o it_o serve_v for_o and_o fit_v our_o purpose_n aswell_o as_o to_o understand_v there_o by_o a_o common_a place_n but_o indeed_o all_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o hades_n very_o well_o may_v signify_v when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o author_n where_o it_o be_v read_v but_o this_o hades_n you_o say_v in_o those_o heathen_a author_n 41â—_n author_n pag._n 3â—â—_n 378_o 41â—_n be_v the_o very_a devil_n himself_o therefore_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v needs_o nothing_o but_o hell_n i_o answer_v the_o heathen_a in_o their_o conceit_n think_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n but_o a_o signifieâ—_n a_o vâ—z_fw-fr that_o 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o dâ—â—â—_n which_o by_o 〈◊〉_d be_v somâ—_n signifieâ—_n god_n even_o the_o god_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o they_o worship_v this_o foul_a idol_n therefore_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n &_o region_n they_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o dominion_n of_o death_n which_o also_o they_o call_v hades_n it_o may_v be_v 37â—_n be_v pag._n 37â—_n porphyry_n mean_v that_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n therein_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o but_o that_o hades_n or_o pluto_n be_v think_v by_o they_o to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o dead_a his_o rage_n against_o man_n and_o the_o fear_n that_o man_n have_v of_o he_o signify_v the_o unmercifulnes_n of_o death_n spare_v none_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n a_o thing_n most_o terrible_a so_o that_o they_o esteem_v a_o part_n indeed_o of_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v hell_n peculiar_o but_o a_o part_n also_o to_o be_v the_o region_n of_o the_o happy_a which_o be_v their_o heaven_n but_o you_o say_v this_o be_v the_o devil_n yea_o even_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o god_n be_v also_o very_a devil_n indeed_o &_o nothing_o else_o so_o be_v their_o high_a jupiter_n and_o so_o be_v apollo_n and_o so_o be_v mercury_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n and_o goddess_n which_o their_o impiety_n adore_v they_o be_v indeed_o none_o other_o then_o very_a devil_n illude_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o i_o grant_v be_v their_o hades_n or_o pluto_n likewise_o howbeit_o in_o their_o estimation_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o devil_n but_o a_o power_n or_o ruler_n over_o the_o dead_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o dominion_n and_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a 171._o pag._n 171._o but_o a_o you_o remit_v poet_n and_o pagan_n use_v this_o word_n to_o the_o alleager_n yet_o poet_n &_o pagan_n be_v the_o authentic_a master_n for_o grammar_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_n yea_o they_o be_v you_o i_o doubt_v not_o in_o time_n past_a â—70_n before_o pag._n â—70_n austin_n as_o we_o see_v allow_v the_o etymology_n and_o natural_a property_n of_o hade_n to_o be_v regard_v yea_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n condemn_v this_o your_o reject_v of_o pagan_n and_o poet_n for_o the_o grammatical_a use_n of_o word_n who_o still_o they_o do_v regard_n and_o follow_v in_o this_o respect_n but_o here_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o very_a word_n and_o language_n of_o the_o heathen_n observation_n observation_n there_o be_v in_o this_o point_n 3._o or_o 4._o thing_n that_o must_v be_v well_o observe_v and_o remember_v 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o true_a religion_n with_o the_o heathen_n word_n as_o i_o say_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o when_o the_o heathen_n word_n do_v imply_v some_o error_n with_o truth_n then_o in_o other_o express_a place_n they_o plentiful_o refute_v all_o their_o error_n imply_v in_o their_o word_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o proportion_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o heathen_a signify_v by_o they_o be_v yet_o full_o and_o right_o signify_v still_o in_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o they_o but_o nothing_o further_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o
this_o last_o way_n be_v not_o the_o unlikely_a hades_n here_o signify_v in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o death_n &_o that_o christ_n soul_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v hold_v therein_o but_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v fast_o 166._o â—â—g_v 166._o you_o object_n c_o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o figurative_a sense_n but_o where_o manefe_a need_n be_v here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o figurative_a sense_n therefore_o here_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o figure_n suppose_v i_o answer_v first_o we_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n whether_o of_o the_o 2._o former_a way_n soever_o that_o we_o take_v hade_n so_o there_o be_v simple_o no_o figure_n at_o all_o therein_o sec_n then_o your_o own_o sense_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o place_n be_v clean_o overthrow_v by_o yourself_o for_o whensoever_o hade_n and_o sheol_n do_v signify_v hell_n it_o be_v indeed_o by_o a_o figure_n namely_o synékdoche_n where_o the_o whole_a be_v set_v for_o a_o part_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o pag._n â—â—re_fw-fr pag._n &_o particular_o by_o d_o tremellius_n a_o sufficient_a man_n for_o his_o hebrew_n skill_n wherefore_o by_o this_o reason_n hell_n can_v possible_o be_v mean_v here_o if_o no_o figure_n be_v admit_v third_z it_o seem_v convenient_a and_o also_o likely_a to_o take_v hade_n here_o by_o a_o prosopopoea_n after_o our_o 3._o sense_n before_o note_v which_o kind_n of_o figure_n suppose_v as_o it_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o a_o word_n proper_o signify_v so_o that_o by_o this_o figure_n nothing_o of_o the_o word_n native_a signification_n be_v diminish_v thus_o our_o word_n hade_n be_v use_v in_o the_o corinthian_n o_o hades_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n also_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o revelation_n death_n &_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 17â—_n â—â—ther_n as_o pa._n 17â—_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o emphatical_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o death_n four_o admit_v that_o hade_n and_o sheol_n do_v proper_o signify_v hell_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v not_o likewise_o that_o sometime_o they_o signify_v only_o the_o grave_a which_o also_o you_o acknowledge_v &_o it_o be_v true_a when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o dead_a body_n again_o admit_v that_o nephesh_n by_o a_o figure_n may_v signify_v the_o whole_a person_n yea_o e_o the_o dead_a body_n sometime_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 21.1_o &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 2d_o 4_o then_o i_o affirm_v that_o here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o necessity_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o figurative_a sense_n here_o be_v plain_o most_o necessary_a cause_n for_o take_v they_o thus_o literal_o as_o you_o do_v and_o they_o impugn_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o 1â—_n which_o pag_n 1â—_n you_o grant_v &_o that_o right_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v a_o figurative_a sense_n in_o scripture_n but_o how_o do_v they_o impugn_v faith_n or_o charity_n be_v take_v as_o you_o take_v they_o very_o thus_o your_o sense_n impli_v by_o the_o way_n and_o consequent_o charity_n point_n in_o assertion_n â—â—â—trary_a to_o discommon_a â—â—oâ—_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d charity_n that_o a_o good_a and_o sinless_a man_n yea_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v worthy_a of_o paradise_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o after_o death_n do_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o further_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o as_o you_o say_v but_o immediate_o come_v out_o again_o to_o go_v into_o hell_n again_o that_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n yet_o shall_v feel_v no_o pain_n and_o that_o be_v local_o in_o hell_n it_o shall_v come_v out_o thence_o also_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o these_o thing_n yea_o how_o do_v this_o impugn_v our_o general_a charity_n towards_o all_o the_o just_a when_o they_o die_v beside_o many_o other_o disproportion_n and_o unreasonable_a inconvenience_n follow_v withal_o as_o anon_o we_o shall_v further_o see_v wherefore_o if_o by_o any_o meame_n possible_o a_o figure_n may_v be_v here_o admit_v certain_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o these_o most_o necessary_a cause_n last_o rehearse_v the_o rather_o see_v no_o other_o text_n any_o where_o insinuate_v any_o such_o peculiar_a matter_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v differ_v in_o these_o point_n from_o all_o good_a man_n else_o as_o you_o do_v urge_v but_o you_o say_v yâ—â—_n the_o cirâ—â—stances_n 〈◊〉_d against_o yâ—â—_n the_o circumstance_n here_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v hell_n proper_o take_v that_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v what_o be_v these_o circumstance_n first_o this_o place_n show_v 1â—_n show_v pag._n 1â—_n a_o special_a prerogative_n verify_v in_o none_o but_o in_o christ_n i_o deny_v it_o here_o be_v no_o such_o prerogative_n mention_v except_o this_o that_o whereas_o some_o other_o man_n after_o death_n have_v return_v to_o life_n again_o it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v again_o god_n in_o his_o reveal_v will_n have_v signify_v by_o his_o prophet_n long_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v speedy_o to_o life_n again_o thus_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v fast_o by_o the_o power_n of_o death_n although_o it_o have_v get_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o so_o indeed_o he_o have_v a_o prerogative_n before_o all_o man_n else_o which_o also_o be_v here_o show_v we_o but_o no_o other_o prerogative_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o can_v be_v gather_v touch_v his_o return_n from_o hell_n you_o add_v no_o flesh_n dead_a be_v ever_o free_a from_o corruption_n but_o only_a christ_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n or_o else_o why_o bring_v you_o such_o needle_n and_o impertinent_a matter_n beside_o i_o judge_v that_o not_o to_o be_v true_a be_v not_o 1â—_n not_o pag._n 1â—_n some_o be_v dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o before_o their_o flesh_n putrify_v but_o nonâ—_n you_o say_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o what_o then_o how_o will_v this_o infer_v or_o prove_v that_o so_o none_o but_o christ_n soul_n be_v ever_o support_v in_o hell_n or_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o there_o these_o be_v simple_a reason_n for_o so_o great_a a_o conclusion_n then_o you_o say_v if_o by_o hell_n we_o understand_v paradise_n it_o be_v no_o privilege_n to_o be_v there_o not_o forsake_v but_o rather_o a_o childish_a absurdity_n to_o think_v any_o soul_n may_v be_v there_o forsake_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a absurdity_n still_o to_o abuse_v your_o reader_n call_v this_o word_n hell_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—tio_fw-la prinâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o effect_n the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o death_n again_o to_o presume_v that_o we_o take_v it_o for_o paradise_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n at_o any_o time_n when_o we_o refer_v it_o always_o to_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o no_o further_a immediate_o now_o in_o this_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o neither_o his_o soul_n nor_o body_n be_v leave_v but_o so_o soon_o raise_v up_o to_o perfect_a life_n again_o and_o so_o sit_v to_o a_o full_a receive_n of_o glory_n which_o within_o few_o day_n after_o he_o have_v also_o beside_o this_o cause_n his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n he_o have_v a_o other_o inestimable_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o whole_a work_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o before_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n &c_n &c_n he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v 170._o â—â—g_v 170._o further_n b_o you_o object_n that_o peter_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v break_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v christ_n nor_o hinder_v he_o from_o rise_v again_o but_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o grave_a none_o in_o paradise_n therefore_o in_o hell_n christ_n soul_n be_v whence_o he_o be_v deliver_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o i_o deny_v utter_o this_o sequel_n because_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o present_a sorrow_n in_o hades_n where_o christ_n be_v here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 2.24_o what_o say_v the_o text_n god_n raise_v he_o up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v fast_o of_o it_o will_v you_o conclude_v from_o hence_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v present_a sorrow_n in_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n signify_v here_o 2._o or_o 3._o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n loose_v death_n from_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v but_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v fast_o 2._o that_o this_o death_n have_v be_v a_o most_o sorrowful_a &_o painful_a death_n
which_o indeed_o he_o taste_v to_o the_o full_a upon_o the_o cross_n as_o this_o hebraisme_n the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n for_o a_o sorrowful_a death_n may_v emphatical_o signify_v also_o he_o may_v set_v these_o 2._o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n thus_o together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n signify_v that_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o sorrow_n and_o bitter_a pain_n which_o he_o suffer_v death_n come_v unto_o he_o &_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o but_o it_o can_v not_o hold_v he_o fast_o because_o god_n himself_o loose_v and_o dissolve_v it_o thus_o than_o it_o can_v not_o follow_v by_o the_o text_n that_o there_o be_v sorrow_n now_o in_o hade_n where_o christ_n be_v further_o the_o very_a text_n impli_v that_o christ_n be_v hold_v in_o this_o which_o be_v loose_v from_o he_o i_o say_v he_o be_v hold_v but_o not_o holdâ—â—_n not_o kraâ—â—_n to_o bâ—â—_n fast_o â—â—enâ—â—â—â—ctoriâ—â—_n holdâ—â—_n hold_v fast_o now_o he_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o sorrow_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v feel_v they_o after_o death_n which_o you_o will_v not_o affirm_v it_o be_v therefore_o death_n which_o come_v by_o sorrow_n whereof_o he_o be_v hold_v but_o not_o hold_v fast_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v loose_v and_o rid_v from_o he_o thou_o will_v not_o enâ—aâ—sai_fw-fr not_o enâ—aâ—sai_fw-fr leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hade_n i_o say_v he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v but_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sorrow_n at_o all_o now_o for_o than_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v they_o have_v by_o 〈◊〉_d sorrowâ—â—_n feel_v of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o aâ—â—_n they_o feel_v they_o he_o be_v in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v death_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o which_o be_v loose_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o any_o present_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o sorrow_n to_o hold_v and_o hinder_v from_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o death_n which_o do_v that_o thus_o 1â—_n thus_o pag._n 1â—_n your_o collection_n out_o of_o austin_n be_v against_o the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n be_v break_v before_o christ_n &_o so_o he_o be_v never_o in_o they_o but_o as_o the_o snare_n of_o hunter_n be_v break_v ne_fw-la teneant_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la before_o it_o before_o you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o veâ—â—_n pa._n 17â—â—â—ting_a â—hâ—â—_n it_o they_o take_v hold_v not_o after_o they_o have_v take_v hold_n this_o be_v mere_o imagine_v the_o text_n plain_o mean_v a_o other_o lose_v and_o dissolve_v namely_o of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o i_o say_v under_o the_o which_o christ_n manhood_n even_o the_o body_n also_o aswell_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o for_o a_o while_n hold_v but_o not_o victorious_o hold_v fast_o when_o god_n will_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o yet_o you_o mighty_o urge_v how_o that_o it_o be_v 196._o be_v pag._n 1st_a 196._o augustine_n collection_n from_o this_o text_n i_o perceive_v your_o argument_n be_v from_o austin_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n as_o 170._o as_o pag._n 13â—_n 170._o you_o pretend_v when_o you_o cite_v scripture_n it_o be_v enough_o belike_o if_o any_o learned_a man_n do_v collect_v and_o frame_v a_o opinion_n from_o the_o text_n whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n you_o may_v easy_o see_v by_o that_o before_o that_o this_o collection_n of_o austin_n have_v no_o ground_n nor_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n but_o be_v indeed_o disprove_v by_o it_o which_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v conceive_v if_o we_o note_v how_o he_o miss_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n thus_o he_o read_v solutis_fw-la doloribus_fw-la inferni_fw-la 99_o august_n 〈◊〉_d 99_o quia_fw-la impossible_a erat_fw-la teneri_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la who_o god_n raise_v up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o they_o but_o the_o text_n have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n of_o thanátâ—â—_n not_o hadâ—â—_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d stake_v foâ—_n hell_n death_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v g_o hold_v fast_o or_o strong_o hold_v h_o of_o it_o it_o â—â—teisthai_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d augustine_n â—â—ri_n to_o be_v â—â—ply_o holdenâ—â—â—p_n '_o aâ—tou_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d illis_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d have_v it_o thus_o it_o seem_v austin_n look_v not_o to_o the_o original_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v special_o now_o inquire_v into_o and_o sift_v out_o a_o obscure_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o appear_v that_o here_o austin_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a aught_o he_o to_o have_v lean_v to_o a_o faulty_a translation_n as_o this_o be_v which_o he_o follow_v see_v therefore_o he_o fail_v in_o express_v the_o text_n no_o marvel_n if_o his_o collection_n from_o it_o be_v wide_a wherein_o also_o he_o be_v no_o where_o resolut_a nor_o persuade_v indeed_o therefore_o a_o weak_a stay_n be_v he_o alone_o for_o our_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o in_o this_o article_n nay_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o that_o epistle_n his_o godly_a modesty_n be_v register_v for_o example_n to_o you_o and_o all_o christian_a minister_n he_o give_v we_o good_a leave_n to_o refuse_v his_o collection_n and_o opinion_n here_o so_o that_o we_o bring_v better_a reason_n thus_o he_o say_v hec_fw-la expositio_fw-la verborum_fw-la petri_n cvi_fw-la displicet_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o whether_o we_o bring_v reason_n to_o dissent_v from_o austin_n herein_o or_o no_o i_o refer_v it_o not_o to_o you_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o partial_a but_o to_o every_o indifferent_a learned_a reader_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o mo_z circumstance_n of_o this_o text_n do_v make_v also_o affirmative_o for_o us._n 2.29_o 〈◊〉_d 2.29_o first_o a_o peter_n plain_o grant_v all_o this_o matter_n of_o david_n aswell_o as_o of_o christ_n except_o this_o that_o david_n be_v leave_v therein_o even_o till_o this_o day_n as_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o david_n be_v never_o in_o hel._n therefore_o neither_o christ_n be_v ever_o there_o who_o figure_n david_n be_v sec_n if_o it_o be_v altogether_o here_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o peter_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n then_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v these_o word_n hade_n and_o sheol_n here_o for_o hell_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a b_o â—2_n 〈◊〉_d â—2_n text_n it_o be_v evident_a peter_n have_v no_o reason_n nor_o purpose_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o hade_n &_o sheol_n if_o they_o but_o may_v signify_v otherwise_o can_v here_o signify_v hell_n his_o whole_a and_o direct_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v they_o of_o christ_n soul_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o body_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n when_o they_o die_v and_o that_o he_o be_v from_o thence_o mighty_o c_o raise_v up_o again_o to_o life_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 31._o more_o than_o other_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v here_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o 1._o they_o be_v as_o i_o say_v ignorant_a unbelieve_a and_o stubborn_a 2._o the_o thing_n be_v invisible_a strange_a and_o uncouth_a not_o subject_a to_o sense_n and_o without_o all_o example_n of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o whole_a law_n &_o namely_o no_o figure_n foreshaddow_a any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o 3._o he_o intend_v only_o in_o all_o this_o speech_n to_o show_v they_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v slay_v be_v not_o now_o dead_a but_o rise_v again_o why_o shall_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o hell_n christ_n be_v there_o make_v nothing_o the_o more_o to_o show_v his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o â—â—_o the_o ver_fw-la â—â—_o only_a scope_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o be_v so_o disproportion_v with_o then_o former_a faith_n and_o understanding_n it_o will_v rather_o hinder_v then_o further_o they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n both_o these_o circumstance_n i_o note_v before_o but_o i_o see_v no_o answer_n to_o they_o wherefore_o i_o hope_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o assertion_n herein_o be_v firm_a and_o good_a thus_o it_o appear_v that_o hade_n do_v not_o every_o where_o signify_v 403._o signify_v pa._n 17â—_n 403._o hell_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v see_v that_o it_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n in_o the_o act_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n whereon_o you_o build_v alas_o how_o little_a a_o show_n serve_v your_o turn_n when_o affection_n lead_v you_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o end_v this_o argument_n but_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v
the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o 2.2_o the_o ephe._n 2.2_o air_n and_o that_o 6.12_o that_o cap._n 6.12_o on_o high_a as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o devil_n notwithstanding_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o affirm_v that_o hell_n certain_o be_v not_o beneath_o yet_o your_o pretend_a scripture_n be_v mere_o force_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o in_o the_o chief_a i_o have_v show_v already_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v appear_v likewise_o anon_o howbeit_o wheresoever_o hell_n indeed_o be_v though_o we_o do_v grant_v in_o it_o to_o be_v local_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o we_o yet_o every_o opposition_n between_o shammajim_n the_o heaven_n or_o sky_n and_o sheol_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o opposition_n between_o heaven_n and_o hel._n this_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v shammajim_v thus_o place_v signify_v the_o sky_n not_o the_o very_a place_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o in_o english_a we_o call_v heaven_n and_o sheol_n thus_o place_v signify_v not_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o it_o be_v take_v thus_o 2._o way_n sometime_o for_o †_o a_o vast_a and_o deep_a gulf_n only_o or_o pit_n in_o the_o earth_n abyssus_n abyssus_n the_o bottom_n whereof_o we_o know_v not_o 139.8_o amos._n 9.2_o job._n 11.8_o psa_fw-la 139.8_o so_o do_v a_o many_o of_o your_o place_n mean_v which_o you_o draw_v and_o wrest_v to_o signify_v hell_n sometime_o for_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n or_o abolish_n of_o any_o visible_a creature_n from_o hence_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o large_a &_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o sheol_n sense_n â—heols_n proper_a sense_n so_o do_v it_o in_o jsay_n signify_v where_o sheol_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n b_o though_o thou_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n 14.15_o isa_n 14.15_o yet_o shall_v thou_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o sheol_n that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o a_o inglorious_a destruction_n and_o no_o be_v in_o this_o word_n and_o thy_o carcase_n unto_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v the_o grave_a this_o the_o contrariety_n here_o show_v though_o thou_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n he_o mean_v not_o here_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o lift_v up_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a glory_n as_o the_o latin_a phrase_n mean_v also_o when_o they_o say_v ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la tolli_fw-la now_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o this_o king_n of_o babel_n though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o yet_o sure_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o contrary_a point_n to_o a_o inglorious_a destruction_n and_o a_o wipe_v out_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o sense_n of_o isay_n be_v also_o very_a well_o confirm_v by_o the_o like_a matter_n in_o jeremy_n c_o though_o babel_n shall_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n 51.53.4_o â—er_n 51.53.4_o and_o though_o she_o shall_v defend_v her_o strength_n on_o high_a yet_o from_o i_o shall_v her_o destroyer_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n a_o sound_n of_o a_o cry_n come_v from_o babel_n and_o of_o great_a destruction_n from_o the_o chaldean_n etc._n etc._n where_o that_o which_o isay_n call_v sheol_n jeremy_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n name_v destruction_n utter_v lay_v waist_n and_o overthrow_v of_o that_o city_n and_o state_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n heâ—raisme_n a_o very_a heâ—raisme_n do_v this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o phrase_n here_o in_o matthew_n touch_v capernaum_n thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hades_n that_o be_v to_o destruction_n &_o to_o a_o inglorious_a not_o be_v any_o more_o in_o the_o world_n as_o before_o time_n it_o have_v be_v away_o â—â—des_n destruction_n raze_v â—aking_v away_o which_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v present_o of_o sodom_n that_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n as_o capernaum_n have_v sodom_n may_v have_v remain_v a_o city_n to_o this_o day_n infer_v by_o this_o that_o capernaum_n for_o their_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n deserve_v more_o than_o sodom_n to_o be_v destroy_v &_o to_o become_v no_o city_n hitherto_o this_o be_v the_o first_o judgement_n threaten_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o city_n hades_n destruction_n or_o a_o utter_a raze_n out_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o 2._o judgement_n here_o threaten_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n moveover_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o these_o here_o indeed_o be_v hell_n threaten_v to_o they_o of_o capernaum_n yet_o as_o touch_v that_o before_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n signify_v by_o that_o word_n hades_n apply_v to_o the_o city_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o contrary_a to_o this_o you_o have_v not_o any_o piece_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o that_o 409._o that_o pa._n 147_o 1â—_n 409._o you_o say_v here_o about_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n which_o 403.409_o which_o pag._n 403.409_o you_o play_v withal_o hades_n may_v and_o do_v signify_v but_o yet_o then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o decease_a soul_n &_o not_o otherwise_o next_o let_v we_o view_v the_o corinth_n 55_o corinth_n pag_n 408._o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o hades_n o_o destruction_n or_o o_o power_n of_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n here_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a person_n of_o man_n take_v away_o by_o death_n out_o of_o this_o world_n who_o in_o the_o end_n by_o this_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n &_o the_o power_n thereof_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o in_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a resurrection_n and_o restitution_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o you_o grant_v it_o but_o you_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o hel._n of_o hell_n which_o way_n because_o since_o by_o sin_n hell_n get_v possession_n of_o both_o part_n of_o man_n aswell_o of_o his_o body_n as_o of_o his_o soul_n the_o full_a deliverance_n and_o conquest_n over_o hell_n be_v not_o but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v very_o untrue_a our_o full_a deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o from_o satan_n be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 1.7_o write_v luke_n 1.7_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o must_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o bolines_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o that_o be_v we_o be_v here_o true_o justify_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v full_o free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n satan_n be_v 5.24_o be_v luke_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d rom_n 8.33_o joh._n 8.51_o 5_o &_o 5.24_o conquer_v spoil_v bind_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o us._n so_o that_o your_o speech_n be_v very_o bad_a and_o scandalous_a where_o you_o say_v 216._o say_v pag._n 216._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v in_o their_o grave_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n walk_n for_o then_o the_o grave_n where_o body_n lie_v senseless_a be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n proper_o take_v at_o least_o the_o death_n of_o the_o reprobat_fw-la and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 24_o god_n answerab_n to_o your_o doctrine_n pa._n 24_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o their_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v all_o one_o and_o man_n true_o justify_v be_v justify_v but_o in_o their_o soul_n sin_n remain_v still_o charge_v on_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o body_n they_o remain_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o claim_n of_o satan_n till_o the_o day_n of_o our_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n sin_n you_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o â—ages_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o godly_a must_v pay_v a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o then_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o only_a and_o absolute_a redeemor_n if_o this_o be_v good_a doctrine_n let_v the_o godly_a judge_n yourself_o overthrow_v this_o enough_o 156._o pag._n 156._o say_v f_o he_o change_v the_o curse_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o now_o a_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v not_o in_o the_o *_o devil_n walk_v saâ—an_n nor_o subject_v to_o the_o râ—â—ge_n of_o saâ—an_n much_o less_o be_v they_o g_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o hell_n 216._o pag_n 216._o in_o the_o handfast_a of_o hell_n further_o you_o say_v upon_o the_o text_n 178_o pag._n 178_o
h_o through_o death_n christ_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 179._o pag._n 179._o whereby_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hell_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o right_a and_o claim_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o break_v etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v in_o this_o life_n the_o godly_a be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v full_o free_v from_o hell_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o hell_n proper_o take_v have_v any_o possession_n of_o the_o just_a and_o handfast_a or_o power_n on_o they_o or_o that_o hell_n be_v not_o full_o subdue_v for_o they_o until_o the_o resurrection_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o common_a death_n here_o be_v call_v a_o enemy_n 15.26_o cor._n 15.26_o but_o he_o mean_v not_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o hell_n be_v especial_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v touchinge_v the_o godly_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n even_o to_o they_o not_o as_o any_o curse_n at_o all_o but_o as_o a_o memorial_n &_o consequent_a of_o the_o old_a curse_n like_a as_o a_o scarie_v be_v where_o be_v a_o deadly_a wound_n also_o as_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a stop_n or_o stay_n unto_o they_o life_n â—â—ea_o &_o because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v painful_a â—o_o the_o flesh_n in_o 〈◊〉_d his_o life_n that_o their_o whole_a person_n can_v yet_o enjoy_v their_o appoint_a felicity_n howbeit_o for_o all_o this_o towards_o they_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o affinity_n with_o hell_n at_o all_o therefore_o hades_n here_o in_o no_o sort_n signifi_v hell_n but_o only_a death_n or_o the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o the_o world_n and_o kingdom_n of_o death_n or_o something_o to_o that_o effect_n only_o yea_o the_o very_a text_n seem_v thus_o to_o expound_v itself_o say_v where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hades_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n where_o the_o late_a seem_v a_o very_a direct_a answer_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a word_n thus_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n or_o hades_n be_v sin_n note_v these_o 2._o word_n hades_n and_o death_n as_o synonimae_n for_o one_o thing_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n or_o if_o 408._o if_o pag._n 408._o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o differ_v he_o may_v take_v hades_n for_o the_o â—â—ate_n the_o as_o it_o utter_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d withold_v â—rom_o a_o visible_a â—â—ate_n power_n &_o strength_n of_o death_n which_o the_o brainsick_a idolator_n make_v a_o god_n or_o the_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n of_o death_n these_o respect_n hades_n may_v well_o have_v with_o the_o apostle_n which_o differ_v from_o thanatos_n death_n the_o mere_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o yet_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o and_o have_v no_o difference_n touch_v our_o purpose_n like_a as_o we_o see_v 1_o see_v pa._n 1â—_n etc._n etc._n 1_o before_o how_o all_o author_n have_v use_v they_o further_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v nor_o reckon_v hell_n proper_o nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o hell_n there_o want_v not_o sense_n of_o pain_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o hell_n and_o that_o which_o hold_v and_o reserve_v the_o wicked_a unto_o hell_n yet_o than_o it_o be_v not_o hell_n for_o even_o thus_o the_o grave_a and_o hell_n do_v great_o differ_v final_o hades_n be_v 1â—_n be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d pag._n 1â—_n adversary_n to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o hell_n will_v not_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o hades_n here_o be_v not_o hell_n no_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a death_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o at_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v vanquish_v and_o utter_o abolish_v when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v live_v again_o as_o for_o hell_n that_o shall_v increase_v they_o and_o be_v advance_v when_o all_o the_o wicked_a both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v subdue_v under_o it_o for_o ever_o therefore_o hades_n here_o be_v not_o hell_n but_o the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o have_v be_v say_v or_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n or_o mere_o to_o that_o effect_n also_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o plain_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o hoseah_n hose_n hoseah_n hose_n o_o sheol_n o_o kingdom_n of_o death_n or_o power_n of_o '_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n not_o o_o hell_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o to_o comfort_n israel_n in_o their_o captivity_n against_o their_o continual_a destruction_n and_o razing_n out_o from_o this_o world_n show_v that_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v stay_v his_o judgement_n that_o way_n &_o death_n which_o have_v consume_v they_o shall_v now_o destroy_v they_o no_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o flourish_v again_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v notable_o allude_v unto_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o for_o hell_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v mean_v it_o as_o he_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n can_v make_v no_o allusion_n to_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o deal_v which_o it_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n simple_o so_o that_o where_o you_o say_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o exclude_v out_o of_o these_o word_n christ_n victory_n over_o hell_n it_o be_v very_o weak_a what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o include_v it_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o our_o resurrection_n from_o bodily_a death_n and_o of_o nothing_o else_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o revelation_n first_o rev._n first_o rev._n i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hades_n that_o be_v of_o destruction_n or_o of_o the_o dâ—â—â—_n the_o the_o â—â—ble_a wâ—â—â—_n the_o dâ—â—â—_n kingdom_n of_o death_n and_o of_o death_n or_o we_o may_v take_v they_o as_o 2._o word_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o of_o they_o for_o death_n for_o here_o christ_n show_v only_o that_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o now_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n &_o have_v power_n to_o die_v no_o more_o as_o i_o hauâ—_n 11â—_n hauâ—_n treaâ—_n pa_n 11â—_n heretofore_o note_v what_o show_v of_o reason_n have_v 17_o have_v pa_z 17_o you_o then_o to_o bring_v in_o here_o christ_n power_n over_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n therefore_o the_o key_n of_o hâ—des_n here_o be_v the_o same_o what_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v there_o in_o this_o again_o a_o one_o sit_v on_o a_o pale_a horse_n who_o name_n be_v death_n 6.8_o rev._n 6.8_o &_o hades_n desâ—â—â—on_n the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n follow_v aâ—ter_v â—â—m_fw-la thâ—â—_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v hell_n because_o the_o text_n add_v power_n 〈…〉_o they_o to_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o examine_v and_o death_n and_o with_o wild_a beast_n hell_n slay_v none_o in_o that_o sort_n these_o be_v not_o the_o weapon_n of_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o death_n thâ—se_a and_o such_o other_o mo_z 406._o â—ag_n 406._o be_v the_o proper_a weapon_n b_o you_o take_v it_o to_o bâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o devil_n slay_v sometimes_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o you_o prove_v by_o the_o bodily_a slay_v and_o sinit_n of_o job_n and_o his_o child_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o hold_v this_o be_v not_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o place_n of_o damn_a these_o be_v only_o bodily_a harm_n and_o death_n so_o that_o hereby_o you_o confirm_v our_o purpose_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n sometime_o use_v satan_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o slay_v the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o see_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n not_o hell_n which_o then_o be_v inflict_v therefore_o it_o be_v bâ—st_v to_o take_v hades_n hear_v most_o general_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a hell_n by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v 398._o â—â—g_v 398._o you_o tell_v i_o in_o c_o one_o place_n that_o my_o best_a skill_n be_v in_o vary_a phrase_n it_o be_v better_a to_o vary_v phrase_n then_o to_o vary_v opinion_n as_o you_o very_o often_o do_v i_o vary_v phrase_n to_o express_v hades_n which_o in_o author_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n who_o general_a largeness_n which_o it_o proper_o have_v can_v not_o in_o one_o word_n be_v express_v in_o english_a wherefore_o my_o vary_a of_o phrase_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o hope_v be_v pardonable_a since_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o conjecture_n of_o i_o of_o the_o 4_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o go_v to_o hell_n at_o once_o i_o never_o esteem_v it_o worth_a the_o stand_n on_o i_o he_o last_o place_n be_v †_o death_n and_o hades_n
that_o be_v the_o dominion_n or_o power_n of_o death_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 20.14_o â—â—v_fw-la 20.14_o i_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v hell_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n you_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o world_n of_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o you_o do_v but_o dally_v and_o play_v with_o word_n axial_o â—t_z â—_o e_o woâ—â—â—e_o â—e_v deaâ—_n axial_o for_o i_o use_v not_o that_o term_n *_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n though_o it_o may_v be_v name_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n which_o you_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n conceive_v only_o you_o delight_v much_o to_o sport_v your_o sâ—lfe_n with_o it_o our_o answer_n they_o be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o *_o last_n enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v than_o death_n 2._o â—â—â—ore_a pag._n 2._o and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v eternal_o destroy_v &_o abolish_v &_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o devil_n whâ—â—â—_n they_o come_v to_o say_v many_o soâ—t_n that_o they_o hell_n phalbe_n cast_v into_o hell_n sound_v senseless_a in_o my_o â—atâ—s_n although_o you_o mean_v the_o contain_v to_o bâ—_n put_v for_o the_o contain_v hâ—ll_o for_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n shalbâ—_n they_o cast_v into_o hâ—l_a fire_n yea_o although_o one_o andreas_n &_o â—eda_fw-la understand_v it_o so_o likewise_o for_o neither_o you_o nor_o they_o it_o â—â—â—meth_v do_v cosidâ—r_n that_o this_o place_n assign_v they_o to_o hell_n then_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n but_o shall_v be_v then_o cast_v into_o hell_n â—nd_v destroy_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v 6._o be_v 2_o pet._n 2._o iâ—d_n 6._o in_o hell_n already_o &_o reserve_v in_o eâ—â—rlasting_a chime_n of_o darkness_n therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v understand_v here_o by_o hadâ—s_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v then_o cast_v into_o hell_n see_v â—hey_n be_v already_o cast_v in_o to_o hell_n for_o ever_o death_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v not_o yet_o but_o shall_v be_v indeed_o at_o the_o last_o day_n abolish_v &_o swallow_v up_o of_o hell_n last_o â—eere_o be_v show_v the_o most_o general_a &_o universal_a render_v up_o of_o all_o the_o â—ead_a whatsoever_o to_o judgement_n but_o hell_n plain_o have_v not_o all_o the_o dead_a death_n &_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o thâ—_n dominion_n of_o death_n have_v all_o therefore_o dâ—ath_v &_o hades_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v proper_o the_o diuâ—ll_n &_o hell_n but_o this_o only_a that_o death_n and_o the_o universal_a dominion_n or_o power_n of_o death_n yield_v up_o to_o judgement_n all_o the_o dead_a both_o great_a &_o small_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a that_o hades_n no_o where_n in_o the_o â—ew_a testament_n do_v signify_v proper_o hell_n as_o you_o say_v it_o do_v thus_o also_o that_o be_v conclude_v full_o and_o perfect_o which_o my_o 2._o reason_n 15_o reason_n pag._n 15_o before_o affirm_v that_o you_o have_v not_o one_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n 2_o hell_n act._n â—_o 2_o one_o place_n only_o you_o have_v stand_v upon_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hades_n but_o that_o help_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o we_o have_v see_v you_o must_v prove_v indeed_o that_o chriâ—ts_n soul_n be_v in_o gehenna_n if_o you_o will_v persuade_v any_o man_n of_o knowledge_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v gehenna_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v proper_o hell_n but_o hades_n be_v never_o proper_o so_o take_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v sufficient_o before_o prove_v therefore_o the_o concluâ—ion_n be_v good_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v ever_o in_o hell_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v utter_o deny_v yet_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v a_o main_a objection_n of_o you_o â—ven_o those_o word_n of_o our_o common_a creed_n 〈◊〉_d touch_v câ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o usual_o in_o english_a wâ—_n utter_v thus_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n original_o 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o descend_v into_o hades_n and_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o allege_v for_o your_o opinion_n â—swere_v â—swere_v but_o i_o answer_v 2._o way_n first_o admit_v then_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o thâ—se_a word_n in_o our_o common_a creed_n 1._o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o word_n &_o yet_o not_o as_o sufficient_a not_o as_o aposâ—â—hâ—all_v but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v from_o godly_a and_o sound_a christian_n wâ—_n affirm_v that_o we_o can_v well_o understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o hades_n right_o viz_n that_o christ_n whole_a humane_a person_n come_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n or_o that_o he_o decay_v in_o this_o world_n &_o *_o fall_a down_o from_o that_o state_n of_o life_n wherein_o a_o while_n he_o flourish_v go_v absolute_o from_o hence_o into_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a 153._o 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 153._o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o all_o other_o man_n follow_v likewise_o when_o they_o dâ—_n how_o this_o sense_n do_v full_o agree_v also_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n general_o we_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v c_o before_o 1â—4_n pag._n 166._o pag._n 1â—4_n but_o this_o serve_v not_o your_o turn_n &_o therefore_o you_o will_v needs_o enjoin_v we_o do_v 3._o rule_v to_o be_v exact_o and_o precise_o keep_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o these_o word_n namely_o 1._o distinction_n of_o matter_n 2._o consequence_n of_o order_n 3._o propriety_n of_o word_n you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o strict_a note_n note_n nor_o more_o religious_a in_o observe_v the_o ciâ—cunstances_n of_o matter_n &_o order_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o than_o you_o enjoin_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n of_o man_n may_v not_o these_o godly_a man_n think_v you_o miss_v in_o some_o such_o circumstance_n or_o light_a point_n although_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o or_o if_o they_o may_v why_o impose_v you_o such_o strictness_n on_o our_o conscience_n about_o man_n word_n as_o if_o here_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o any_o the_o least_o miss_v or_o imperfection_n how_o beit_v we_o admit_v your_o 3._o rule_v also_o rule_n 3._o rule_n and_o will_v observe_v they_o sufficient_o first_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v to_o hades_n may_v very_o well_o express_v a_o distinction_n of_o matter_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o word_n here_o beside_o they_o natural_o and_o proper_o signify_v as_o before_o we_o show_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o utter_v decay_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v take_v hence_o be_v gather_v in_o both_o part_n of_o his_o manhood_n dissolve_v whole_o &_o entire_o to_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v before_o he_o into_o another_o world_n or_o else_o thus_o that_o he_o come_v under_o the_o full_a power_n &_o 192._o &_o before_o pag._n 192._o dominion_n of_o death_n now_o either_o of_o these_o differ_v very_o from_o mere_a and_o simple_a death_n â—eaâ—h_n â—vian_n â—â—â—â—â—â—ce_n â—eaâ—h_n for_o to_o die_v proper_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o go_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o raze_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o this_o world_n also_o a_o remain_v under_o the_o possession_n and_o strength_n of_o death_n and_o a_o go_v to_o the_o society_n of_o they_o in_o another_o world_n 192._o g._n 192._o these_o indeed_o be_v f_z differ_v point_v and_o degree_n in_o death_n albeit_o in_o effect_n general_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o death_n that_o be_v they_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a &_o always_o conjoin_v unto_o death_n again_o if_o those_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v only_o but_o a_o more_o emphatical_a phrase_n of_o through_o and_o perfect_a die_v and_o depart_v hence_o if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o further_a distinction_n of_o matter_n then_o so_o yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o word_n dead_a and_o bury_v this_o be_v cause_n enough_o especial_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n when_o man_n suppose_v this_o creed_n be_v frame_v &_o when_o christ_n humanity_n and_o natural_a death_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n subtle_o and_o violent_o oppugn_v after_o a_o short_a word_n signify_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n yet_o for_o more_o emphasis_n sake_n and_o for_o further_o viging_z the_o same_o to_o addâ—_n this_o other_o short_a familiar_a phrase_n import_v no_o other_o main_a matter_n than_o be_v before_o note_v but_o only_o a_o more_o effectual_a and_o more_o absolute_a signification_n
even_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n allege_v this_o article_n and_o he_o allow_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o i_o answer_v he_o allege_v true_o these_o word_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la but_o not_o out_o of_o any_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n yea_o he_o express_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v therein_o any_o where_n at_o that_o time_n as_o before_o we_o show_v only_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o the_o common_a opinion_n then_o he_o ground_v it_o upon_o other_o reason_n namely_o certain_a mistake_v scripture_n yet_o such_o as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o like_v of_o and_o so_o hold_v indeed_o that_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o infernum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o a_o opinion_n then_o common_a among_o man_n and_o worthy_a as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n 4._o â—asin_n in_fw-ge â—mb_fw-ge caâ—h_n 4._o although_o as_o yet_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o common_a creed_n erasmus_n say_v the_o father_n will_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n see_v their_o opinion_n hereabout_o be_v so_o vary_v and_o doubtful_a now_o this_o you_o know_v be_v all_o mistake_v wrongful_o gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o bad_o apply_v to_o the_o creed_n &_o nothing_o else_o indeed_o but_o the_o common_a error_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o then_o hitherto_o all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o justify_v your_o opinion_n nerâ—â—er_o may_v you_o allege_v the_o creed_n for_o your_o warrant_n where_o note_n also_o that_o ruffinus_n here_o understand_v the_o very_a matter_n itself_o precise_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la to_o be_v immediate_o but_o this_o that_o he_o die_v like_o other_o good_a man_n and_o be_v bury_v for_o he_o say_v vis_fw-fr verbâ—â—adem_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sepultus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o this_o phrase_n he_o descend_v to_o infernum_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o this_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o afterward_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o jnfernun_n he_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v his_o death_n hereby_o and_o his_o burial_n quod_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la descendit_fw-la evidenter_fw-la praenuntiatur_fw-la in_o psalmis_fw-la ubi_fw-la dicit_fw-la et_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la mortis_fw-la deduxisti_fw-la i_o et_fw-la iterum_fw-la quae_fw-la utâ—litas_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la meo_fw-la dum_fw-la descendo_fw-la in_o corruptionem_fw-la and_o before_o upon_o those_o word_n he_o be_v crucify_a under_o pon._n pilate_n and_o descend_v to_o infernum_fw-la hâ—_n give_v this_o sense_n among_o other_o word_n divina_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la descendit_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n humble_v itself_o even_o unto_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n howsoever_o than_o he_o think_v consequent_o that_o christ_n descend_v to_o infernum_fw-la do_v after_o death_n go_v to_o a_o place_n beneath_o unto_o the_o godly_a soul_n depart_v before_o &_o then_o set_v they_o free_a from_o thence_o and_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o immediate_o by_o this_o phrase_n and_o proper_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v buâ—ied_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v consequent_a as_o a_o effect_n after_o this_o according_a as_o he_o and_o most_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v think_v last_o here_o we_o see_v that_o ruffinus_n extend_v this_o his_o descend_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o he_o mean_v it_o improper_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n according_a to_o that_o also_o in_o the_o philippain_n 〈◊〉_d philippain_n phil._n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n verse_n god_n verse_n humble_v himself_o &_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n so_o that_o proper_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o very_a death_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o be_v our_o very_a mind_n and_o judgement_n agree_v also_o general_o with_o the_o father_n herein_o 162_o herein_o pa._n 162_o before_o rehearse_v but_o ignatius_n 1_o ignatius_n pag._n 1_o you_o think_v †_o be_v clear_o you_o likewise_o one_o 17_o one_o pag_n 17_o thaddaeus_n by_o eusebius_n report_v one_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n speak_v of_o also_o 41_o also_o pag_n 41_o athanasius_n creed_n ignatius_n say_v christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n alone_o but_o rise_v again_o with_o many_o ignaâ—â—us_fw-la ignaâ—â—us_fw-la mean_v evident_o his_o burial_n and_o go_v down_o into_o his_o grave_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o 14._o that_o pag._n 14._o hades_n many_o time_n may_v well_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o plain_a to_o be_v his_o meaning_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o note_v his_o burial_n here_o in_o no_o other_o word_n beside_o and_o sure_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o matthew_n 53._o matthew_n math_n 27_o 53._o the_o grave_n do_v open_a and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o this_o be_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n not_o of_o their_o soul_n anse_v up_o from_o hell_n neither_o in_o ignatius_n be_v there_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o mean_v hades_n for_o hell_n he_o may_v mean_v i_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o the_o restore_n of_o their_o whole_a person_n take_v away_o hence_o by_o death_n or_o their_o come_n from_o under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o death_n which_o indeed_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a largeness_n of_o this_o word_n also_o that_o christ_n katélthe_n come_v under_o the_o same_o not_o that_o he_o go_v local_o downward_o except_o in_o his_o burial_n but_o touch_v his_o whole_a manhood_n that_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o abase_v even_o under_o the_o dominion_n and_o strength_n of_o death_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 200._o that_o as_o ruffiâ—â—_n also_o undâ—â—_n stand_v â—t_z 〈◊〉_d 200._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n include_v also_o together_o his_o burial_n come_v down_o or_o descend_v but_o only_o this_o you_o urge_v and_o stand_v upon_o for_o your_o claim_n to_o ignatius_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n or_o stop_n which_o be_v never_o break_v before_o where_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a or_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o death_n be_v now_o by_o christ_n death_n &_o resurrection_n utter_o overcome_v and_o dissolve_v which_o remain_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o christ_n death_n as_o a_o mighty_a wall_n not_o break_v down_o but_o now_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n break_v it_o clean_o down_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o hereby_o christ_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o to_o like_a effect_n speak_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a 179._o pag._n 179._o but_o you_o say_v a_o many_o rose_n from_o the_o dead_a before_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o partition_n be_v often_o break_v by_o other_o before_o he_o i_o answer_v though_o some_o be_v dead_a do_v rise_v to_o life_n again_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v before_o they_o by_o which_o only_a and_o mere_o they_o rise_v again_o neither_o yet_o be_v resurrection_n to_o all_o the_o dead_a forth_o with_o perform_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o thorough_o purchase_v it_o be_v even_o then_o and_o by_o the_o only_a power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v perform_v to_o all_o in_o due_a time_n so_o that_o thus_o christ_n alone_o break_v that_o wall_n and_o stop_n and_o absolute_o he_o have_v break_v it_o down_o which_o no_o man_n before_o he_o nor_o beside_o he_o ever_o break_v the_o like_a unto_o this_o be_v your_o thaddaeus_n sentence_n â—â—â—â—nasius_fw-la â—â—â—ddaeus_fw-la â—â—â—â—nasius_fw-la also_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n who_o the_o rather_o thus_o i_o understand_v as_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_o and_o necessary_o because_o they_o express_v neither_o his_o death_n nor_o his_o burial_n at_o all_o in_o any_o other_o word_n save_o these_o he_o descend_v to_o hades_n therefore_o sure_o this_o be_v it_o which_o here_o they_o mean_v by_o his_o descend_v to_o hades_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o mean_v therein_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v â—â—ed_n â—â—escendingâ—â—plied_v â—â—plied_z to_o â—â—â—â—ts_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d death_n â—ever_v find_v escripture_n in_o any_o â—â—cient_a â—â—ed_n consder_v also_o that_o *_o no_o ancient_a creed_n in_o the_o world_n have_v all_o these_o 3._o divers_a and_o
for_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v by_o good_a testimony_n that_o there_o be_v any_o or_o indeed_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o these_o ancient_a father_n thus_o variable_o and_o differ_o rehearse_v see_v also_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o set_a form_n which_o we_o now_o have_v special_o our_o article_n in_o question_n be_v not_o câ—â—_n not_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o câ—â—_n receive_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n some_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o put_v in_o till_o near_o 1000_o year_n after_o he_o i_o say_v all_z this_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o your_o argument_n only_o from_o the_o precise_a and_o exact_a form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n &_o from_o the_o order_n &_o place_v of_o he_o descend_v to_o hades_n namely_o after_o dead_a &_o bury_v be_v not_o worth_a any_o thing_n to_o induce_v thereby_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v to_o hell_n after_o this_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v some_o other_o reason_n of_o good_a moment_n our_o 3d._o reason_n be_v reasâ—â—_n reasâ—â—_n if_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a benefit_n to_o the_o godly_a by_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n then_o doubtless_o he_o go_v not_o thither_o but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a benefit_n to_o the_o godly_a by_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n therefore_o doubtless_o he_o go_v not_o thither_o this_o reason_n you_o â—_o you_o pag_n â—_o call_v our_o strong_a fort_n it_o be_v not_o our_o strong_a but_o yet_o strong_a indeed_o for_o you_o have_v make_v no_o where_o any_o good_a answer_n to_o it_o neither_o can_v you_o i_o know_v a_o number_n of_o word_n you_o have_v throughout_o your_o whole_a treatise_n deny_v the_o assumption_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o mere_a presumption_n you_o say_v â—_o say_v pag_n â—_o be_v the_o subdue_a of_o hell_n power_n and_o the_o tread_v on_o all_o their_o force_n and_o the_o restrain_v of_o all_o their_o fury_n so_o small_a a_o matter_n with_o you_o that_o it_o do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o elsewhere_o most_o tedious_o and_o vain_o you_o augment_v &_o repeat_v the_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o humane_a presence_n in_o hell_n i_o will_v willing_o believe_v it_o but_o alas_o who_o say_v so_o beside_o yourself_o or_o only_o such_o as_o can_v tell_v no_o better_o than_o you_o where_o be_v that_o become_v now_o â—_o now_o pag_n â—_o what_o i_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o i_o believe_v what_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v that_o you_o will_v only_o hold_v what_o the_o scripture_n assure_v but_o in_o practice_v you_o will_v slip_v from_o this_o precise_a order_n when_o you_o listen_v i_o know_v well_o that_o you_o bold_o say_v that_o the_o â—_o the_o pag_n â—_o purpose_n of_o christ_n descent_n be_v plain_o profess_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o spoil_n of_o satan_n and_o deliver_v of_o man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v it_o plain_o profess_a i_o beseech_v you_o where_o i_o wot_v well_o what_o you_o will_v fain_o &_o devise_v of_o the_o father_n when_o you_o impute_v so_o palpable_a untruth_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o show_v we_o one_o title_n one_o jot_n of_o any_o benefit_n which_o by_o the_o scripture_n christ_n wrought_v for_o we_o by_o his_o local_a presence_n in_o hell_n and_o then_o i_o will_v cease_v to_o gainsay_v it_o forever_o otherwise_o tell_v we_o never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o wonderful_a and_o singular_a fruit_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o the_o more_o you_o amplify_v the_o more_o you_o hazard_v your_o credit_n &_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v wonder_v at_o your_o bold_a avouch_v matter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o you_o every_o where_o rehearse_v i_o most_o unfeigned_o and_o religious_o believe_v namely_o that_o he_o deserve_v all_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o obtain_v they_o for_o we_o in_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n ascention_n and_o that_o final_o and_o full_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o last_o judgement_n tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o local_a be_v in_o hell_n show_v therefore_o i_o say_v by_o the_o express_a word_n that_o christ_n in_o hell_n do_v these_o or_o any_o part_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n for_o us._n if_o you_o do_v not_o for_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o title_n to_o prove_v that_o sure_o all_o your_o talk_n be_v but_o blast_n of_o vanity_n the_o which_o i_o rather_o believe_v that_o you_o never_o can_v nor_o will_v do_v because_o you_o confess_v asmuch_o somewhere_o as_o overturn_v all_o your_o show_n of_o christ_n do_v good_a to_o we_o in_o hell_n 160._o â—â—g_v 160._o for_o a_o this_o conquest_n you_o say_v christ_n purchase_v by_o his_o passion_n but_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v it_o till_o his_o resurrection_n if_o he_o execute_v nothing_o till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o purchase_v all_o in_o his_o passion_n than_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o hell_n for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v distinct_o after_o his_o suppose_a be_v in_o hell_n whither_o he_o never_o afterward_o return_v to_o execute_v there_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o nay_o austin_n your_o only_a stay_n think_v *_o he_o descend_v in_o vain_a unless_o he_o do_v good_a to_o some_o who_o be_v even_o there_o in_o hell_n in_o torment_n 168._o â—â—e_z before_o â—â—g_v 168._o but_o this_o you_o utter_o renounce_v so_o that_o every_o way_n still_o it_o remain_v good_a that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a benefit_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o hell_n neither_o to_o we_o nor_o to_o any_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n our_o 4d._o reason_n there_o be_v altogether_o as_o great_a reason_n and_o as_o urgent_a cause_n that_o christ_n whole_a man_n both_o soul_n 4._o â—son_n 4._o and_o body_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o hell_n to_o free_v we_o thence_o whole_o that_o be_v our_o soul_n &_o body_n as_o there_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n must_v be_v there_o present_a to_o free_v thence_o our_o soul_n but_o simple_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o his_o body_n be_v never_o there_o neither_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o be_v for_o the_o free_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o his_o soul_n be_v ever_o there_o nor_o have_v any_o cause_n so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o free_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o i_o wish_v you_o will_v answer_v my_o proposition_n without_o skoffe_n &_o taunt_v and_o haughty_a disdain_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v but_o bring_v some_o evident_a and_o clear_a difference_n that_o his_o soul_n must_v go_v more_o necessary_o thither_o alone_o then_o that_o his_o body_n also_o shall_v and_o let_v it_o be_v true_o ground_v on_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n if_o not_o on_o express_a scripture_n i_o wot_v well_o what_o you_o bring_v from_o some_o father_n 17â—_n father_n pag._n 17â—_n fulgentius_n 181_o fulgentius_n pag._n 17â—_n 181_o athanasius_n &_o other_o that_o his_o soul_n by_o be_v present_a in_o limbo_n that_o they_o mean_v by_o hades_n and_o infernum_fw-la save_v we_o from_o hell_n &_o by_o his_o flesh_n temporal_o die_v he_o give_v we_o life_n eternal_a and_o by_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a uncorrupted_a he_o give_v we_o incorruption_n here_o we_o allow_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o mean_v that_o what_o one_o part_n of_o he_o do_v that_o our_o whole_a man_n and_o every_o part_n receive_v good_a by_o but_o if_o they_o think_v his_o soul_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n have_v need_v to_o be_v actual_o present_a elsewhere_o then_o only_o with_o the_o godly_a decease_a to_o execute_v his_o victory_n get_v before_o on_o the_o cross_n against_o satan_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o hell_n they_o let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o divine_a ordinance_n &_o so_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v forthwith_o embrace_v it_o otherwise_o at_o least_o let_v they_o show_v we_o a_o reason_n or_o do_v you_o so_o much_o for_o they_o why_o both_o part_n joint_o shall_v not_o rather_o have_v go_v thither_o by_o like_a necessity_n to_o execute_v that_o together_o which_o both_o joint_o have_v get_v and_o deserve_v for_o together_o the_o benefit_n also_o whereof_o be_v to_o come_v not_o to_o one_o part_n alone_o but_o joint_o to_o both_o in_o us._n again_o why_o this_o go_n to_o hell_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o rather_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o actual_a triumph_n in_o deed_n by_o join_v together_o again_o both_o part_n of_o his_o manhood_n in_o both_o which_o together_o before_o he_o have_v be_v humble_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a
that_o he_o begin_v it_o before_o his_o resurrection_n see_v the_o scripture_n 11._o scripture_n math._n luke_n 2d_o act_n 2_o 2._o &_o 3.15_o 40_o &_o 1_o 17.3_o &_o rom._n 4.6.4_o &_o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 15_o â—_o 1.20_o 1_o 14._o 2_o tâ—â—_n 11._o every_o where_o note_v this_o as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n after_o death_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a in_o christian_a reason_n &_o against_o proportion_n of_o faith_n to_o think_v that_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n shall_v glorious_o triumph_v the_o other_o his_o body_n all_o this_o while_n lie_v in_o humiliation_n possess_v with_o death_n in_o the_o grave_a which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o devil_n range_v a_o part_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n yea_o also_o see_v it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v clear_v himself_o first_o whole_o and_o entire_o in_o both_o part_n before_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o strip_v and_o spoil_v satan_n for_o us._n last_o see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o triumph_n &_o victory_n to_o spoil_v the_o enemy_n to_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n to_o break_v his_o house_n and_o strong_a hold_v to_o set_v free_a the_o captive_n to_o make_v he_o and_o he_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o conqueror_n then_o to_o get_v perfect_a life_n &_o freedom_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o always_o that_o be_v after_o this_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n do_v thus_o also_o if_o he_o do_v actual_o such_o thing_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o which_o time_n he_o have_v not_o perfect_a life_n and_o deliverance_n himself_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v have_v some_o clear_a and_o christian_n reason_n against_o these_o strong_a likelihood_n and_o then_o let_v we_o ask_v a_o point_n or_o two_o more_o which_o we_o think_v will_v follow_v likewise_o if_o your_o assertion_n be_v true_a first_o if_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n viz_n his_o soul_n only_o be_v in_o hell_n to_o execute_v his_o victory_n which_o before_o he_o have_v merit_v on_o the_o cross_n then_o why_o in_o his_o suffering_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n may_v not_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n manhood_n have_v aswell_o suffice_v i_o say_v why_o may_v not_o one_o part_n alone_o have_v in_o this_o world_n merit_v enough_o which_o appollinaris_n a_o haeretick_n affirm_v aswell_o as_o that_o one_o part_n may_v serve_v to_o triumph_v for_o we_o in_o hell_n again_o see_v his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a by_o overcome_a corruption_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o †_o you_o say_v 216._o â—â—g_v 216._o do_v thereby_o save_o our_o body_n from_o that_o part_n of_o satan_n walk_n as_o you_o call_v it_o by_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o thereby_o he_o destroy_v not_o consequent_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n save_v thereby_o our_o soul_n also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o christ_n soul_n may_v not_o have_v need_v to_o have_v come_v into_o hell_n for_o that_o purpose_n or_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n do_v several_o and_o distinct_o save_v our_o flesh_n and_o our_o soul_n then_o how_o will_v you_o be_v reconcile_v with_o they_o â—â—g_n â—â—ur_fw-fr self_n â—eth_v it_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n â—â—g_n a_o who_o do_v deny_v that_o point_n further_o for_o the_o actual_a strip_v of_o satan_n of_o his_o spoil_n why_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o a_o actual_a presence_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o manhood_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n see_v indeed_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o whole_a actual_a triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o satan_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o proper_a virtue_n of_o the_o manhood_n but_o only_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o may_v possible_o be_v as_o effectual_a and_o as_o full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o manhood_n as_o in_o the_o prsence_n all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v still_o unite_v and_o continual_o together_o in_o one_o person_n last_o of_o all_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a humane_a presence_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o so_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o thence_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o why_o do_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o grave_a keep_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o putrify_v nor_o rot_v as_o his_o flesh_n do_v not_o all_o these_o sequeles_a and_o consequence_n be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o likely_a as_o your_o assertion_n that_o christ_n soul_n and_o not_o his_o flesh_n ought_v to_o be_v local_o in_o hell_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v never_o come_v there_o further_o i_o make_v this_o argument_n in_o my_o 160_o my_o paâ—_n 160_o former_a treatise_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n if_o ever_o he_o do_v so_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v any_o part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n or_o glorification_n to_o which_o your_o reply_n be_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o more_o strange_a or_o skornful_a but_o you_o 416._o you_o pa._n 416._o resolve_v that_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v to_o hell_n import_v his_o exaltation_n and_o triumph_n yet_o you_o scoff_v at_o i_o for_o the_o like_a as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v paâ—â—â—_n say_v paâ—â—â—_n his_o descend_v be_v ascend_v &_o hell_n be_v heaven_n but_o herein_o you_o affirm_v untrue_o 1._o i_o say_v though_o his_o soul_n leave_v his_o body_n ascend_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o that_o phrase_n he_o descend_v to_o hades_n 2._o i_o never_o say_v that_o hades_n signify_v heaven_n although_o some_o in_o sâ—â—â—_n in_o in_o aâ—â—â—ble_a sâ—â—â—_n hades_n be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o much_o less_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v that_o hell_n be_v heaven_n why_o they_o cry_v you_o out_o of_o â—â—_o of_o pag_n â—â—_o impudency_n face_v ridiculous_a and_o audacious_a presumption_n etc._n etc._n who_o presume_v let_v the_o advise_v reader_n judge_v when_o you_o thus_o confident_o avouch_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n soul_n local_o descend_v and_o yet_o bring_v not_o one_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o god_n word_n nor_o from_o any_o man_n opinion_n who_o you_o will_v cleave_v unto_o full_o that_o â—â—_o that_o pa._n â—â—_o you_o avouch_v veâ—â—â—_n avouch_v veâ—â—â—_n phil._n 2._o for_o it_o be_v more_o strange_a where_o we_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o his_o local_a be_v in_o hel._n and_o that_o the_o verâ—â—_n the_o verâ—â—_n colossian_n 2._o shall_v prove_v it_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n where_o though_o we_o grant_v you_o your_o read_n yet_o the_o express_a text_n refer_v that_o triumph_n to_o christ_n cross_n which_o you_o open_o deny_v that_o of_o the_o counsel_n how_o christ_n rise_v again_o yoâ—_n again_o thâ—_n prove_v for_o yoâ—_n have_v spoil_v hell_n i_o easy_o yield_v see_v that_o prove_v not_o his_o local_a be_v there_o the_o same_o i_o affirm_v of_o that_o allegory_n in_o luke_n which_o show_v christ_n lukâ—â—â—_n christ_n lukâ—â—â—_n overcome_v bind_v and_o spoil_v of_o satan_n in_o deed_n but_o not_o by_o his_o local_a be_v in_o hel._n what_o if_o christ_n do_v set_v out_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o parable_n yet_o such_o be_v those_o point_n as_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o parable_n do_v but_o illustrate_v they_o howbeit_o this_o parable_n in_o question_n christ_n express_o appli_v to_o his_o dispossess_v of_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n body_n wherefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o wrest_v it_o to_o another_o thing_n whereof_o there_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o that_o be_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n bind_v the_o devil_n in_o hell_n local_o rather_o remember_v i_o pray_v how_o god_n show_v his_o displeasure_n against_o your_o wrest_n of_o his_o word_n by_o that_o strange_a terror_n that_o happen_v even_o then_o when_o you_o be_v descend_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o uncouth_a doctrine_n at_o paul_n cross_n which_o for_o the_o time_n so_o affright_v many_o 1000_o of_o people_n that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v in_o england_n while_o your_o opinion_n be_v remember_v albeit_o this_o grow_v but_o of_o a_o small_a occasion_n as_o after_o it_o seem_v where_o you_o charge_v i_o in_o the_o end_n arrogant_o and_o absurd_o to_o falsify_v the_o synod_n of_o our_o realm_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 17._o it_o be_v but_o what_o yourself_o do_v in_o effect_n i_o say_v our_o synod_n correct_v k._n edward_n synod_n you_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o late_a word_n of_o that_o former_a synod_n now_o leave_v out_o 419._o 〈◊〉_d 419._o be_v 3._o thing_n that_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o hell_n 2._o that_o christ_n there_o preach_v unto_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o stay_v